affirm_v of_o these_o his_o inferior_a intelligence_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a mover_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v only_o as_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v plain_o suppose_v a_o mundane_a intellectual_a soul_n such_o as_o also_o contain_v either_o in_o it_o or_o under_o it_o a_o plastic_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o resolve_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o absolute_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n who_o essence_n be_v his_o operation_n and_o which_o move_v only_o as_o be_v louâ—d_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o heaven_n and_o nature_n depend_v that_o be_v the_o animate_v heaven_n or_o mundane_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n have_v now_o declare_v the_o aristotelick_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n with_o which_o the_o platonic_a also_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o mundane_a intellectual_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o low_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o or_o else_o not_o without_o it_o but_o some_o inferior_a thing_n depend_v on_o it_o we_o think_v sit_v to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n suppose_v distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o thâ—re_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n itself_o for_o the_o plastic_a nature_n essential_o depend_v upon_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v without_o it_o according_a to_o those_o word_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o philosopher_n do_v elsewhere_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o nature_n both_o together_o 25._o beside_o this_o general_n plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o those_o particular_a plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o plastic_a nature_n also_o as_o certain_o low_a life_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v if_o not_o upon_o some_o high_a conscious_a soul_n yet_o at_o least_o upon_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o particular_a plastic_a life_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o animal_n endue_v with_o a_o conscious_a soul_n yet_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v one_o plastic_a nature_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a or_o terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n continuous_a with_o it_o may_v be_v different_o form_v according_a to_o their_o different_a seed_n as_o also_o mineral_n and_o other_o body_n frame_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n effect_v as_o by_o the_o immediate_a cause_n though_o always_o subordinate_a to_o other_o cause_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o can_v but_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o impose_v all_o upon_o one_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n 26._o and_o now_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o first_o task_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o sum_n whereof_o brief_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a low_a life_n than_o the_o animal_n which_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n for_o end_n or_o in_o order_n to_o good_a though_o itself_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v nor_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o same_o it_o operate_a fatal_o and_o sympathetical_o according_a to_o law_n and_o command_n prescribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o impress_v upon_o it_o and_o which_o be_v either_o a_o low_a faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n by_o itself_o but_o essential_o depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellect_n we_o proceed_v to_o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n before_o mention_v the_o stoical_a or_o cosmoplastick_a and_o the_o stratonical_a or_o hylozoick_a both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n do_v mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o and_o abuse_v it_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a of_o it_o or_o a_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o true_a omnipotent_a deity_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n they_o substitute_v this_o stupid_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o now_o the_o chief_a error_n or_o mistake_v of_o these_o atheist_n concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v these_o four_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o and_o the_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n essential_o secondary_a derivative_a and_o dependent_a for_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o the_o mere_a vmbrage_n of_o intellectuality_n a_o faint_a and_o shadowy_a imitation_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o which_o it_o do_v as_o essential_o depend_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o face_n or_o the_o echo_n upon_o the_o original_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v any_o plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n without_o a_o face_n or_o a_o echo_n without_o a_o original_a voice_n if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n and_o according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n though_o itself_o not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v clear_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v then_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n that_o be_v a_o deity_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v wherefore_o aristotle_n do_v like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o mind_n both_o together_o but_o these_o atheist_n do_v very_o absurd_o and_o unphilosophical_o that_o will_v make_v a_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a plastic_a nature_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n second_o these_o atheist_n augment_v the_o former_a error_n in_o suppose_v those_o high_a life_n of_o sense_n or_o animality_n and_o of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n to_o rise_v both_o of_o they_o from_o that_o low_a senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o only_a original_a fundamental_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a and_o fundamental_a light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n but_o a_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a thing_n from_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n modificate_v and_o improve_v by_o condensation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a reflection_n of_o those_o image_n that_o we_o see_v in_o river_n and_o pond_n of_o water_n but_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sottish_a humour_n and_o guise_n of_o atheist_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o
god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n and_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_n fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 19_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o it_o neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o not_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n at_o once_o coherent_o can_v be_v corporeal_a and_o though_o aristotle_n no_o where_n declare_v whether_o his_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o do_v clear_o concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a kind_a of_o soul_n how_o the_o platonist_n complicate_v both_o these_o together_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o animal_n according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a power_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o certain_a other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v 23._o that_o beside_o that_o plastic_a principle_n in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v on_o it_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n with_o further_a vndeniable_a proof_n thereof_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_v from_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o it_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o his_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a plastic_a principle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o animal_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a inconscious_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a nature_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_n that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n 27._o second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n 28._o three_o in_o attribute_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n 29._o last_o in_o make_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoi_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n what_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v with_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o with_o theist_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 3._o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n 5._o observe_v that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n and_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o
from_o eternity_n and_o without_o beginning_n do_v so_o exist_v naturally_n and_o necessary_o or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n now_o nothing_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n naturally_n and_o necessary_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a self_n existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o contain_v necessary_a eternal_a existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v all_o other_o imperfect_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n contingent_o possible_a either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v wherefore_o since_o something_o or_o other_o must_v and_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o natural_o and_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o what_o include_v necessary_a self_n existence_n in_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v or_o god_n who_o do_v exist_v of_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o all_o other_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a self-existence_n in_o their_o nature_n derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a when_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o contain_v independent_a self-existence_n or_o necessity_n of_o existence_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o impossibility_n of_o nonexistence_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exist_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n inanimate_a body_n and_o matter_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o itself_o necessary_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v here_o add_v as_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o no_o temporary_a successive_a be_v who_o duration_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n as_o if_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n generate_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o own_o soul_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o matter_n move_a can_v possible_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n and_o independent_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o must_v have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o something_o else_o namely_o by_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v who_o duration_n therefore_o be_v permanent_a and_o without_o any_o successive_a generation_n or_o flux_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o argument_n we_o may_v otherwise_o from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n already_o declare_v be_v able_a both_o exact_o to_o state_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n and_o satisfactory_o to_o decide_v the_o same_o in_o order_n whereunto_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o again_o to_o be_v premise_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o something_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o unmake_v neither_o nor_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o something_o be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n as_o to_o this_o one_o point_n no_o atheist_n assert_v every_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v unmake_v but_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n that_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o personality_n as_o likewise_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o animal_n wherefore_o since_o something_o certain_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o that_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o unmake_v here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n whether_o that_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o god_n or_o the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n the_o former_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theist_n 5._o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v of_o those_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o write_v fabulous_o concern_v the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o namely_o pherecydes_n and_o the_o magi_n and_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n and_o many_o other_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n the_o ancient_a magi_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v alone_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o begetter_n of_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o theist_n that_o there_o be_v one_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o lesser_a perfection_n or_o imperfect_a being_n do_v gradual_o descend_v till_o at_o last_o they_o end_v in_o senseless_a matter_n or_o inanimate_a body_n but_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v climb_v up_o or_o emerge_v by_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o thence_o as_o life_n sense_n understanding_n and_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o senseless_a nay_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religious_a atheist_n such_o as_o acknowledge_v verbal_o a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a suppose_v this_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v first_o emerge_v also_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n night_n and_o chaos_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o to_o be_v likewise_o dissolvable_a again_o into_o the_o same_o and_o of_o these_o be_v that_o place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o be_v understand_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n as_o night_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n but_o jupiter_n or_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o heaven_n night_n chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n according_a to_o these_o be_v senior_n to_o jupiter_n or_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o they_o apprehend_v that_o thing_n do_v ascend_v upward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o imperfect_a as_o night_n and_o chaos_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o at_o length_n to_o jupiter_n himself_o the_o mundane_a soul_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n which_o same_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprehend_v by_o aristotle_n in_o these_o word_n vall._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o think_v right_o who_o shall_v resemble_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o that_o of_o animal_n and_o plant_n wherefrom_o indeterminate_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n as_o seed_n do_v always_o arise_v the_o more_o perfect_a for_o even_o here_o also_o be_v the_o case_n otherwise_o than_o they_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o first_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o clear_o state_v betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n it_o may_v now_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o to_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o all_o mind_n unprejudiced_a and_o unprepossess_v with_o false_a principle_n be_v determine_v it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n undeniable_o evident_a that_o lesser_a perfection_n may_v natural_o descend_v from_o great_a or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n utter_o impossible_a that_o great_a perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v out_o of_o lesser_n and_o low_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o since_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o universe_n thing_n do_v not_o thus_o ascend_v and_o mount_v or_o climb_v up_o from_o low_a perfection_n to_o high_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a descend_v and_o slide_v down_o from_o high_a to_o low_o so_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o most_o imperfect_a but_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v but_o
of_o that_o earthy_a body_n into_o its_o element_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o pneumatical_a or_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o this_o be_v seat_v as_o their_o subject_n the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a passion_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n disunite_v from_o all_o body_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v free_v from_o these_o will_v be_v forthwith_o free_v from_o generation_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o aloft_o to_o the_o high_a celestial_a region_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o vulgar_a phaenomena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pneumatical_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n which_o accompany_v soul_n vnpurged_a after_o death_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n themselves_o for_o what_o account_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v of_o those_o spectres_n or_o phantasm_n which_o appear_v shadowlike_a about_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n since_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o figure_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o visible_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o impure_a soul_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n wander_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o their_o spirituous_a vaporous_a and_o airy_a body_n appear_v about_o sepulcher_n and_o haunt_v their_o former_a habitation_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o live_v well_o as_o also_o of_o abstain_v from_o a_o foul_a and_o grosser_n diet_n these_o ancient_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o this_o spirituous_a body_n of_o we_o be_v foul_v and_o incrassated_a by_o evil_a diet_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n also_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o passion_n and_o here_o philoponus_n go_v on_o to_o gratify_v we_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_n concern_v this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o plantal_n and_o plastic_a life_n also_o exercise_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n they_o be_v nourish_v too_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o be_v here_o but_o by_o vapour_n and_o that_o not_o by_o part_n or_o organ_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o as_o sponge_n they_o imbibe_v every_o where_o those_o vapour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v in_o this_o life_n also_o take_v care_n of_o use_v a_o thin_a and_o dryer_n diet_n that_o so_o that_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o have_v also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n within_o our_o grosser_n body_n may_v not_o be_v clog_v and_o incrass_v but_o attenuate_v over_o and_o above_o which_o those_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o catharm_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n also_o for_o as_o this_o earthy_a body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n so_o be_v that_o spirituous_a body_n cleanse_v by_o cathartick_a vapour_n some_o of_o these_o vapour_n be_v nutritive_a other_o purgative_n moreover_o these_o ancient_n further_o declare_v concern_v this_o spirituous_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o organise_v but_o do_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n throughout_o exercise_v all_o function_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o sensible_fw-fr by_o it_o every_o where_n for_o which_o cause_n aristotle_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o sense_n and_o but_o one_o sensory_a he_o by_o this_o one_o sensory_a meaning_n the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a airy_a body_n in_o which_o the_o sensitive_a power_n do_v all_o of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a immediate_o apprehend_v all_o variety_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o spirit_n appear_v organise_v in_o sepulcher_n and_o most_o common_o of_o humane_a form_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o other_o animal_n to_o this_o those_o ancient_n reply_v that_o their_o appear_v so_o frequent_o in_o humane_a form_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v incrassated_a with_o evil_a diet_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o with_o the_o form_n of_o this_o exterior_a ambient_fw-la body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v form_v and_o colour_a like_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o or_o reflect_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o have_v sometime_o other_o different_a form_n proceed_v from_o the_o fantastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v this_o spirituous_a body_n into_o any_o shape_n for_o be_v airy_a when_o it_o be_v condense_v and_o fix_v it_o become_v visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o it_o be_v expand_v and_o rarefy_v now_o from_o these_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o philoponus_n it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v not_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v quite_o stripe_v stark_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o soul_n have_v then_o a_o certain_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v they_o though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n or_o impurity_n respective_o to_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirituous_a body_n or_o at_o lest_o something_o of_o it_o to_o hang_v about_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n or_o vestment_n which_o also_o then_o stick_v to_o it_o when_o that_o other_o gross_a earthly_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o death_n put_v off_o as_o a_o outer_a garment_n and_o some_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a historick_n phaenomena_n these_o two_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o this_o spirituous_a body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n before_o death_n and_o without_o it_o and_o indeed_o thus_o much_o cannot_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o immediate_o only_a upon_o bone_n flesh_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gross_a part_n of_o this_o body_n but_o first_o and_o chief_o upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o that_o by_o who_o vigour_n and_o activity_n the_o other_o heavy_a and_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o nimble_o move_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v assent_v here_o to_o that_o of_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o subtle_a body_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o more_o immediate_a seat_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o philoponus_n there_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o this_o spirituous_a and_o airy_a body_n too_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a peculiar_o belong_v to_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corporeal_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o luciform_a and_o celestial_a and_o ethereal_a body_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o continue_v either_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o the_o aereal_a body_n so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o have_v purge_v itself_o it_o be_v carry_v aloft_o and_o free_v from_o generation_n and_o then_o do_v it_o put_v off_o both_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupisciple_n passion_n at_o once_o together_o with_o this_o second_o vehicle_n or_o body_n which_o we_o call_v spirituous_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o heavenly_a body_n always_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a which_o they_o call_v luciform_a and_o star-like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mundane_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o province_n allot_v to_o it_o which_o it_o may_v administer_v and_o since_o it_o be_v always_o movable_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o act_n it_o must_v have_v a_o
not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n with_o that_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o here_o in_o this_o life_n 62._o plenissimè_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la perseverare_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la transgredientes_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o characterem_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptantur_fw-la custodire_fw-la eundem_fw-la et_fw-la meminisse_fw-la eas_fw-la operum_fw-la quae_fw-la egerunt_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la cessaverunt_fw-la in_fw-la enarratione_fw-la quae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la de_fw-la divite_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n qui_fw-la refrigerabatur_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ait_fw-la divitem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la lazarum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la et_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o continue_v after_o death_n without_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o also_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o also_o adapt_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o as_o likewise_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o action_n and_o omission_n of_o their_o life_n past_a in_o that_o enarration_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n who_o be_v refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o have_v know_v both_o lazarus_n and_o abraham_n after_o death_n as_o also_o each_o of_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o thus_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 63._o per_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perseverare_fw-la animas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la exire_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la hominis_fw-la figuram_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la &_o meminisse_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o dignam_fw-la habitationem_fw-la vnamquamque_fw-la gentem_fw-la percipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la antè_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o soul_n do_v both_o persevere_v after_o death_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o transmigrate_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o humane_a figure_n or_o shape_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o also_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o own_o action_n and_o last_o that_o each_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o distinct_a and_o suitable_a habitation_n assign_v they_o even_o before_o the_o judgement_n now_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o soul_n be_v themselves_o bodily_a substance_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o certain_a character_n form_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v certain_a body_n conjoin_v with_o they_o which_o be_v figurate_a be_v first_o of_o all_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o characterem_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptantur_fw-la custodire_fw-la eundem_fw-la the_o natural_a sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o also_o adapt_v after_o death_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o these_o body_n before_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o else_o where_o plain_o declare_v soul_n themselves_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n flatus_fw-la autem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la incorporalis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v incorporeal_a furthermore_o origen_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o those_o body_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d characterize_n form_n which_o these_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n before_o have_v but_o also_o think_v that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n immortality_n may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o depart_v soul_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o celsus_n endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o impute_v they_o either_o to_o magical_a imposture_n or_o fanatic_a frenzy_n or_o the_o disciple_n mistake_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o vision_n and_o sensation_n after_o the_o epicurean_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v smart_o oppose_v by_o celsus_n yet_o be_v those_o very_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n notwithstanding_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o proof_n of_o a_o certain_a necessary_a opinion_n that_o soul_n do_v subsist_v after_o death_n neither_o do_v plato_n vain_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o other_o thing_n from_o those_o shadowlike_a phantasm_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v appear_v to_o many_o about_o grave_n and_o monument_n whereupon_o he_o give_v this_o further_a account_n of_o these_o apparition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n but_o they_o proceed_v from_o soul_n themselves_o real_o remain_v and_o survive_v after_o death_n and_o subsist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n where_o notwithstanding_o origen_n take_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o luciform_a body_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v under_o it_o that_o airy_a or_o vaporous_a body_n also_o which_o belong_v to_o vnpurged_a soul_n who_o do_v therein_o most_o frequent_o appear_v after_o death_n whereas_o it_o be_v think_v proper_a to_o the_o purge_a soul_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o luciform_a body_n only_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n disbelieved_a be_v not_o our_o saviour_n appear_v after_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o ghost_n or_o soul_n depart_v visible_o to_o appear_v but_o only_o his_o rise_n and_o appear_v in_o that_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o crucify_a and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thomas_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n assent_v to_o the_o woman_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v see_v jesus_n as_o not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v see_v but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o appear_v in_o that_o self_n same_o solid_a body_n which_o before_o he_o live_v in_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o only_o unless_o i_o see_v he_o but_o add_v also_o and_o unless_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v where_o again_o origen_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o thomas_n not_o as_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v to_o wit_n condense_v may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n every_o way_n resemble_v that_o form_n which_o it_o have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o bigness_n figure_n colour_n and_o voice_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o same_o customary_a garment_n wherefore_o according_a to_o origen_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a body_n unite_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o a_o learned_a critic_n object_v that_o josephus_n write_v of_o their_o opinion_n make_v no_o mention_n hereof_o he_o omit_v beside_o this_o other_o considerable_a dogmata_fw-la of_o they_o also_o as_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n however_o this_o at_o least_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o that_o origen_n himself_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o humane_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a or_o unclothed_a but_o clothe_v with_o a_o certain_a subtle_a body_n wherein_o they_o can_v also_o visible_o appear_v and_o that_o in_o their_o pristine_a form_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v also_o that_o when_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v affright_v as_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o wherein_o it_o can_v visible_o appear_v but_o as_o rather_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n no_o
if_o no_o body_n from_o eternity_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o active_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o can_v not_o cause_n itself_o then_o be_v there_o unquestionable_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o motion_n itself_o be_v vnmoved_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heterochinesie_n but_o autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n for_o since_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n be_v essential_o heterochinesie_n not_o cause_v by_o the_o substance_n itself_o move_a but_o by_o something_o else_o act_v upon_o it_o that_o action_n by_o which_o local_a motion_n be_v first_o cause_v can_v be_v itself_o local_a motion_n but_o must_v be_v autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n from_o any_o other_o agent_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n itself_o which_o species_n of_o action_n be_v call_v cogitation_n all_o the_o local_a motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v first_o cause_v by_o some_o cogitative_a or_o think_v be_v which_o not_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n without_o it_o nor_o at_o all_o local_o move_v but_o only_o mental_o be_v the_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o vortices_fw-la so_o that_o cogitation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o local_a motion_n and_o incorporeal_a before_o corporeal_a substance_n the_o former_a have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la upon_o the_o latter_a and_o now_o have_v we_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o nine_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o motion_n but_o also_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a and_o cogitative_a substance_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o vortices_fw-la that_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v yet_o make_v a_o further_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n he_o lay_v his_o foundation_n in_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o cogitation_n itself_o be_v heterochinesie_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o something_o without_o it_o no_o cogitation_n ever_o rise_v up_o of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o cogitation_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n and_o all_o live_a understanding_n being_n machine_n move_v from_o without_o and_o then_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n he_o further_o add_v also_o that_o no_o understanding_n be_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a neither_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o without_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o atheistick_a argumentation_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n make_v his_o fundamental_a principle_n or_o common_a notion_n to_o disprove_v all_o autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n by_o that_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o which_o axiom_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o substantial_a thing_n then_o be_v it_o indeed_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o that_o no_o substance_n which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o possible_o cause_v itself_o or_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v but_o must_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o action_n of_o something_o else_o but_o than_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o theism_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o no_o cogitation_n take_v begin_v from_o itself_o or_o cause_v it_o self_n to_o be_v but_o be_v always_o produce_v by_o some_o substantial_a agent_n but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n advantage_v the_o atheist_n neither_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o force_n against_o theism_n he_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n thus_o that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o take_v begin_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v or_o act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o act_v upon_o by_o something_o else_o but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n identical_o that_o nothing_o be_v self-active_a because_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n undeniable_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o motion_n or_o action_n at_o all_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v there_o not_o something_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o all_o that_o motion_n or_o action_n will_v be_v a_o passion_n from_o nothing_o and_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n will_v further_o prove_v that_o no_o cogitation_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o thinker_n but_o always_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v conceivable_a why_o this_o cogitation_n rather_o than_o that_o shall_v start_v up_o at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o not_o some_o cause_n for_o it_o without_o the_o thinker_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o free_o grant_v that_o our_o humane_a cogitation_n be_v indeed_o common_o occasion_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o we_o as_o also_o that_o the_o concatenation_n of_o those_o thought_n and_o phantasm_n in_o we_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sensation_n whether_o we_o be_v asleep_a or_o awake_a do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o corporeal_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n in_o the_o brain_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o all_o our_o cogitation_n be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transition_n in_o our_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o sense_n which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n averr_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v for_o have_v we_o no_o mastery_n at_o all_o over_o our_o thought_n but_o they_o be_v all_o like_a tennis_n ball_n bandy_v and_o strike_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o racket_n from_o without_o then_o can_v we_o not_o steady_o and_o constant_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o aristotle_n be_v most_o true_a as_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o further_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o all_o rational_a being_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principle_n of_o action_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v be_v they_o not_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o cogitation_n and_o have_v some_o command_n over_o they_o but_o these_o be_v all_o as_o much_o determine_v by_o cause_n without_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o weathercock_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n be_v itself_o a_o active_a and_o bubble_a fountain_n of_o thought_n that_o perpetual_a and_o restless_a desire_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o we_o as_o our_o very_a life_n continual_o raise_v up_o and_o protrude_a new_a and_o new_a one_o in_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o beside_o which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o further_a self_n recollective_a power_n and_o a_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o intention_n upon_o some_o certain_a object_n and_o of_o range_v our_o thought_n according_o but_o the_o atheist_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a mind_n such_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v not_o as_o aristotle_n write_v of_o it_o g_o d_o =_o foe_fw-mi sometime_o understand_v and_o sometime_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o nor_o syllogize_v about_o any_o thing_n but_o comprehend_v all_o intelligible_n with_o their_o relation_n and_o verity_n at_o once_o within_o itself_o and_o its_o essence_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o which_o notion_n if_o it_o be_v above_o the_o dull_a capacity_n of_o atheist_n who_o measure_v all_o perfection_n by_o their_o own_o scantling_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v help_v but_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_a paradox_n of_o atheist_n that_o cogitation_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n we_o
soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v up_o afterward_o out_o of_o they_o nay_o they_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o but_o also_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o by_o jupiter_n have_v we_o discover_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o that_o atheistick_a madness_n of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o wit_n their_o make_v inanimate_a body_n senior_n to_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o according_o that_o philosopher_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o by_o prove_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v junior_a to_o senseless_a body_n or_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o atheistick_a doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v but_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o go_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o thing_n soul_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v as_o also_o especial_o concern_v its_o generation_n and_o production_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v before_o body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o govern_v the_o motion_n change_n and_o transformation_n thereof_o but_o if_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n then_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v cognate_n to_o soul_n be_v also_o before_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o body_n and_o so_o mind_n and_o understanding_n art_n and_o law_n be_v before_o hard_a and_o soft_a heavy_a and_o light_a and_o that_o which_o these_o atheist_n call_v nature_n the_o motion_n of_o inanimate_a body_n junior_a to_o art_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o now_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n this_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v only_o from_o the_o topick_n or_o head_n of_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v move_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a or_o which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o change_a itself_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v move_v or_o change_v itself_o in_o which_o also_o the_o essence_n of_o life_n consist_v he_o thus_o infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o soul_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o generation_n in_o it_o and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v therefore_o right_o affirm_v by_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v old_a than_o body_n and_o be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o body_n younger_n and_o junior_n to_o soul_n soul_n be_v that_o which_o rule_v and_o body_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o soul_n also_o be_v old_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o cogitation_n intellection_n volition_n and_o appetite_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plato_n in_o all_o this_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o his_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la the_o original_a of_o that_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o particular_a life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o whole_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n he_o suppose_v it_o all_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a system_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o it_o as_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a that_o which_o rule_v be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o not_o soul_n or_o life_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o latter_a time_n who_o generate_v all_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a in_o brute_n but_o also_o the_o rational_a in_o man_n out_o of_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o hereby_o not_o only_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o soul_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o atheist_n will_v have_v a_o advantage_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o god_n from_o hence_o because_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v factitious_a and_o generable_a out_o of_o matter_n then_o be_v they_o no_o substantial_a thing_n but_o accidental_a only_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o no_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o able_a to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o moreover_o if_o mind_n as_o such_o be_v generable_a and_o educible_a out_o of_o nothing_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n corruptible_a also_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v both_o a_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a be_v so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n any_o other_o god_n than_o such_o a_o jupiter_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o atheistick_a theogonist_n acknowledge_v that_o spring_v out_o of_o night_n chaos_n and_o nonentity_n and_o may_v be_v again_o swallow_v up_o into_o that_o dark_a abyss_n senseless_a matter_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a numen_fw-la neither_o will_v the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a as_o to_o some_o other_o who_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o generate_v the_o rational_a but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a blank_n or_o white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o result_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o a_o passion_n from_o sensible_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n for_o hereby_o as_o they_o plain_o make_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr so_o do_v they_o also_o imply_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o mind_n itself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o generate_v as_o the_o sensitive_a wherein_o it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v or_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a modification_n of_o matter_n agreeable_o to_o that_o leviathan_n doctrine_n that_o man_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o brute_n animal_n then_o only_o in_o their_o organization_n and_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n or_o word_n in_o very_a truth_n whoever_o maintaineh_n that_o any_o life_n or_o soul_n any_o cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n self-perception_a and_o self-activity_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n the_o same_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o rational_a assurance_n but_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v also_o a_o like_a original_a and_o consequent_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a for_o if_o any_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v be_v thus_o generate_v then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o life_n may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v but_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o but_o either_o all_o life_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n be_v accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o that_o which_o have_v incline_v so_o many_o to_o think_v the_o sensitive_a life_n at_o least_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o be_v that_o strange_a protean_a transformation_n of_o matter_n into_o so_o many_o seem_o unaccountable_a form_n and_o shape_v together_o with_o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n threupon_o of_o real_a quality_n that_o be_v entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
plutarch_n in_o herodotus_n as_o speak_v universal_o plutarch_n himself_o restrain_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o evil_a principle_n plato_n ascribe_v the_o world_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o therefore_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o like_a himself_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n that_o the_o deity_n affect_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n lucretius_n his_o hide_a force_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spite_n to_o all_o overswell_a greatness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deity_n those_o among_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o worst_a representation_n of_o god_n yet_o fancy_n he_o kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o themselves_o page_n 659_o 660_o true_a that_o religion_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o first_o impression_n that_o religion_n make_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n but_o this_o not_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o yet_o as_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a be_v but_o as_o just_a and_o a_o impartial_a punisher_n of_o wickedness_n lucretius_n his_o acknowledge_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n a_o natural_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o impartial_a justice_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o both_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o either_o a_o hurtful_a or_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o something_o of_o hatred_n not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n fear_v faith_n and_o love_n three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n faith_n better_o define_v in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o scholastics_n god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o page_n 660_o 661_o the_o reason_n why_o atheist_n thus_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o consequent_o hate_v from_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n and_o vice_n the_o latter_a dispose_n they_o so_o much_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o law_n which_o law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o restraint_n to_o liberty_n hence_o their_o deny_v all_o natural_a charity_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o imbecility_n indigency_n and_o fear_v their_o friendship_n at_o best_a no_n other_o then_o mercatura_fw-la utilitatum_fw-la wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a deity_n this_o according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o spurious_a love_n or_o benevolence_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n all_o this_o assert_v also_o by_o a_o late_a pretender_n to_o politic_n he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o command_v than_o his_o irresistible_a power_n nor_o man_n any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o only_o from_o their_o imbecility_n and_o fear_n or_o because_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o thus_o do_v atheist_n transform_v the_o deity_n into_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o have_v neither_o benevolence_n nor_o justice_n in_o he_o this_o indeed_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n page_n 661_o 662_o but_o as_o this_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o theism_n so_o the_o atheistick_a scene_n of_o thing_n most_o uncomfortable_a hopeless_a and_o dismal_a upon_o several_a account_n true_o that_o no_o spiteful_a design_n in_o senseless_a atom_n in_o which_o regard_n plutarch_n prefer_v even_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n before_o that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a mischievous_a be_v however_o no_o faith_n nor_o hope_v neither_o in_o senseless_a atom_n epicurus_n his_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n than_o that_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o atheistick_a physiologer_n before_o himself_o but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o suppose_a free_a will._n the_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n crack_v and_o this_o compilement_n of_o atom_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n atheist_n run_v from_o fear_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n atheism_n rather_o than_o theism_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n distrust_v and_o disbelief_n of_o good_n but_o vice_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o they_o make_v they_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n page_n 663_o 664_o thus_o the_o atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n first_o put_v a_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n the_o creature_n of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o hope_n of_o good_a then_o fear_v of_o evil_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o true_a it_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o imposture_n of_o no_o passion_n but_o support_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n nevertheless_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n of_o a_o god_n also_o in_o man_n mind_n prevent_v reason_n this_o call_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o vaticination_n page_n 664_o 665_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o man_n innate_a â—uriosity_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o deity_n say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o asylum_n of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o fool_n next_o to_o be_v confute_v page_n 665_o that_o the_o atheist_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a here_o common_o complicate_v these_o two_o together_o fear_v and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v theism_n the_o spawn_n of_o both_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n in_o the_o dark_a raise_v bugbears_a and_o spectre_n epicurus_n his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v free_v man_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n that_o will_v otherwise_o assault_v their_o mind_n ibid._n the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o material_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o those_o phaenomena_n which_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a salve_n only_o from_o a_o deity_n therefore_o confident_a that_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o nature_n or_o matter_n do_v all_o thing_n alone_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o atheism_n from_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o want_v of_o philosophy_n page_n 665_o 666_o for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a matter_n can_v possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v natural_o produce_v from_o what_o dead_a and_o senseless_a or_o from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n a_o atheistick_a objection_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o laugh_v and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o not-laughing_a and_o cry_v principle_n because_o these_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hylozoi_v never_o able_a neither_o to_o produce_v animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n out_o of_o what_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a the_o atheist_n suppose_v their_o own_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v spring_v mere_o from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o fortuitous_a motion_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n the_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o mind_n bring_v to_o god_n page_n 666_o 667_o again_o atheist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n do_v this_o phaenomenon_n be_v no_o way_n salvable_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n first_o undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o such_o because_o then_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mundane_a system_n no_o sun_n moon_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v continual_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o cohere_v certain_a also_o that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n such_o as_o that_o of_o anaximander_n democâ—itus_n and_o epicurus_n can_v move_v itself_o spontaneous_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n the_o hylozoi_v further_a consider_v elsewhere_o democritus_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n thus_o also_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o
neoterick_n christian_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o vindicate_v what_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o not_o to_o introduce_v any_o new-fangled_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o v._o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a account_n of_o these_o three_o several_a fate_n or_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o which_o we_o principal_o intend_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistical_a or_o democritical_a fate_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o all_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o spread_a and_o infectious_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n now_o this_o atheistical_a system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v material_o and_o mechanical_o necessary_a without_o a_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o peculiar_a physiological_a hypothesis_n different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o atomical_a or_o corpuscular_a by_o other_o mechanical_a of_o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o needs_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a account_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o first_o in_o general_n brief_o not_o descend_v to_o those_o minute_n particularity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v dispute_v among_o these_o atomist_n themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o atomical_a physiology_n suppose_v that_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v extend_v bulk_n and_o resolve_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o viz._n more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n with_o divisibility_n into_o part_n figure_n and_o position_n together_o with_o motion_n or_o rest_n but_o so_o as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o body_n can_v ever_o move_v itself_o but_o be_v always_o move_v by_o something_o else_o and_o consequent_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o these_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v all_o clear_o intelligible_a as_o different_a modes_n of_o extend_a substance_n to_o salve_v the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n by_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o any_o substantial_a form_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o quality_n real_o exist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o beside_o the_o result_v or_o aggregate_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n of_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n nor_o of_o any_o intentional_a species_n or_o show_n propagate_v from_o the_o object_n to_o our_o sense_n nor_o last_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o motion_n or_o action_n real_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n such_o as_o generation_n and_o alteration_n they_o be_v neither_o intelligible_a as_o modes_n of_o extend_a substance_n nor_o any_o way_n necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o result_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n various_o compound_v together_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o syllable_n and_o word_n in_o great_a variety_n result_v from_o the_o different_a combination_n and_o conjunction_n of_o a_o few_o letter_n or_o the_o simple_a element_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o corporeal_a part_n of_o sensation_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o vision_n may_v be_v salve_v only_o by_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n that_o be_v either_o by_o corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la call_v simulachra_fw-la membranae_fw-la and_o exuviae_fw-la stream_v continual_o from_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o object_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o late_a and_o more_o refine_a atomist_n conceive_v by_o pressure_n make_v from_o the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n by_o mean_n of_o light_n in_o the_o medium_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpose_v medium_fw-la that_o be_v tense_n and_o stretch_v thrust_v every_o way_n from_o it_o upon_o the_o optic_a nerve_n do_v by_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o staff_n touch_v it_o again_o generation_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v by_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n or_o local_a motion_n without_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o last_o those_o sensible_a idea_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a sweet_a and_o bitter_a as_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n of_o body_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o own_o fancy_n passion_n and_o sensation_n however_o they_o be_v vulgar_o mistake_v for_o quality_n in_o the_o body_n without_o we_o vi_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o general_n account_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o antiquity_n thereof_o as_o also_o what_o notice_n aristotle_n have_v take_v of_o it_o and_o what_o account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o epicurus_n go_v altogether_o this_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o common_o father_v on_o democritus_n who_o be_v senior_n both_o to_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n after_o socrates_n from_o who_o fountain_n cicero_n say_v that_o epicurus_n water_v his_o orchard_n and_o of_o who_o sex_n empiricus_n and_o laertius_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cashier_v quality_n and_o plutarch_n that_o he_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o passion_n but_o laertius_n will_v have_v leucippus_n who_o be_v somewhat_o senior_a to_o democritus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n though_o he_o write_v not_o so_o many_o book_n concern_v it_o as_o democritus_n do_v aristotle_n who_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o ascribe_v it_o common_o to_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n joint_o give_v we_o this_o description_n of_o it_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leucippus_n and_o his_o companion_n democritus_n make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v plenum_fw-la and_o vacuum_n body_n and_o space_n whereof_o one_o be_v ens_fw-la the_o other_o non-ens_a and_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n order_n and_o position_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o difference_n they_o call_v by_o these_o names_n rysmus_n diathigte_fw-la and_o trope_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la have_v declare_v that_o democritus_n make_v fire_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o consist_v of_o round_a atom_n he_o describe_v those_o atom_n of_o his_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v he_o like_o those_o ramenta_fw-la or_o dusty_a particle_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n a_o omnifarious_a seminary_n whereof_o democritus_n make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o element_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o so_o do_v leucippus_n likewise_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o philosopher_n explain_v generation_n and_o alteration_n without_o form_n and_o quality_n by_o figure_n and_o local_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n and_o leucippus_n have_v make_v figure_n or_o various_o figure_v atom_n the_o first_o principle_n make_v generation_n and_o alteration_n out_o of_o these_o namely_o generation_n together_o with_o corruption_n from_o the_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o they_o but_o alteration_n from_o the_o change_n of_o their_o order_n and_o position_n again_o he_o elsewhere_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o atomist_n that_o all_o sense_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o touch_n and_o that_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o body_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o figure_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o democritus_n but_o also_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n but_o very_o much_o dislike_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o physiologer_n here_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n in_o that_o they_o make_v all_o sense_n to_o be_v touch_n and_o resolve_v sensible_a quality_n into_o the_o figure_n of_o insensible_a part_n or_o atom_n and_o this_o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o there_o be_v contrariety_n in_o quality_n as_o in_o black_a and_o white_a hot_a and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a but_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o figure_n for_o a_o circular_a figure_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o a_o square_a or_o multangular_a and_o
interpreter_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o common_o by_o other_o a_o foreign_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a at_o all_o in_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o lay_v down_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o what_o act_v independent_o upon_o the_o body_n he_o somewhere_o plain_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intellection_n without_o corporeal_a phantasm_n that_o which_o lead_v aristotle_n to_o all_o this_o positive_o to_o affirm_v the_o corporeity_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o to_o stagger_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o rational_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n whereby_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v confound_v together_o so_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o wherefore_o we_o can_v applaud_v aristotle_n for_o this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o for_o make_v a_o perfect_a incorporeal_a intellect_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o second_o for_o resolve_v that_o nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o this_o intellect_n do_v not_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n but_o for_o end_n and_o purpose_n though_o unknown_a to_o itself_o three_o for_o maintain_v the_o naturality_n of_o morality_n and_o last_o for_o assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autexousie_n or_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n 1._o that_o the_o democritick_n philosophy_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n corporealism_n and_o atomism_n complicate_v together_o be_v essential_o atheistical_a 2._o though_o epicurus_n who_o be_v a_o atomical-corporealist_a pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o democracy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o absolute_a atheist_n and_o that_o atheist_n common_o equivocate_v and_o disguise_n themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o democritical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o system_fw-la of_o atheology_n or_o atheism_n swagger_v under_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o philosophy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v another_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o call_v stratonical_a yet_o the_o democritick_n atheism_n be_v only_o considerable_a all_o who_o dark_a mystery_n will_v be_v here_o reveal_v 4._o that_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v concern_v the_o deity_n and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a stuff_n of_o atheist_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n ought_v to_o be_v implore_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v first_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o atheist_n pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o second_o how_o they_o endeavour_v either_o to_o salve_n or_o confute_v the_o contrary_a phaenomena_n the_o first_o of_o those_o ground_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o 6._o the_o second_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o no_o omnipotence_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o substantial_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o uncreated_a by_o any_o deity_n 7._o the_o three_o pretend_v reason_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v he_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a deity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o body_n 8._o the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n spring_v from_o a_o ridiculous_a mistake_v of_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n for_o reality_n they_o impudent_o make_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o spectres_n and_o a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n their_o four_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a accident_n and_o abstract_a notion_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o 9_o their_o five_o argument_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n nothing_o but_o accident_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a no_o live_v understanding_n be_v can_v be_v essential_o incorruptible_a the_o stoical_a god_n incorruptible_a only_o by_o accident_n 19_o their_o six_o ratiocination_n from_o a_o complication_n of_o atomicism_n that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o mind_n or_o deity_n be_v not_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o 11._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n they_o disprove_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o its_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a understanding_n animalish_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a because_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o peculiar_a appendix_n to_o flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o humane_a form_n 12._o the_o eight_o atheistick_a ground_n that_o god_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o live_a being_n be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n that_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o compage_n and_o that_o life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n but_o a_o accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 13._o the_o nine_o pretend_v atheistick_a demonstration_n that_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v not_o before_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vnmoved_a mover_n nor_o any_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o god_n 14._o their_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o with_o a_o atheistick_a corollary_n from_o thence_o that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n no_o cogitation_n arise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o ten_o argument_n 15._o another_o mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o mental_a conception_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v exist_v without_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o passion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n 16._o the_o twelve_o argumentation_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o ill_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o evil_n that_o overflow_v all_o shows_z that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o deity_n 17._o the_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o providence_n that_o in_o humane_a affair_n all_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n chaos_n and_o confusion_n 18._o the_o fourteen_o atheistick_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n will_v be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n 19_o several_a bold_a but_o slight_a query_n of_o atheist_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v soon_o and_o what_o god_n do_v before_o why_o it_o be_v make_v at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unmake_v and_o how_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n can_v rear_v up_o so_o huge_a a_o fabric_n 20._o the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o the_o democritick_n to_o chase_v away_o that_o affrightful_a spectre_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n embitter_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n 21._o another_o pretence_n of_o
mechanical_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a religious_a atomist_n be_v also_o too_o much_o infect_v with_o this_o mechanize_a humour_n but_o renatus_n cartesius_n have_v not_o only_o outdo_v they_o all_o herein_o but_o even_o the_o very_a atheist_n themselves_o also_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v have_v quite_o disarm_v the_o world_n of_o that_o grand_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n take_v from_o the_o regular_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o he_o there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o add_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v matter_n necessary_o existent_a and_o essential_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o we_o can_v entertain_v that_o uncharitable_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o real_o design_v atheism_n the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n be_v such_o as_o that_o no_o atheistick_a structure_n can_v possible_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o short_o after_o this_o cartesian_a restitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a atomology_n that_o acknowledge_v incorporeal_a substance_n we_o have_v have_v our_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n too_o who_o also_o revive_v and_o bring_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n that_o other_o atheistick_a atomology_n that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a and_o lifeless_a atom_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n thereby_o necessary_o exclude_v beside_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a_o deity_n and_o natural_a morality_n as_o also_o make_v all_o action_n and_o event_n material_o and_o mechanical_o necessary_a now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfactory_a confutation_n of_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n without_o a_o fair_a proposal_n first_o make_v of_o the_o several_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o atheistick_a argument_n aught_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o method_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n where_o we_o be_v positive_o to_o determine_v the_o right_n intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v proper_o our_o work_n here_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o three_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n together_o with_o their_o several_a ground_n nevertheless_o because_o it_o may_v not_o only_o seem_v indecorous_a for_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o atheistick_a argument_n to_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v and_o place_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o argument_n themselves_o but_o also_o prove_v otherwise_o real_o inconvenient_a we_o shall_v therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o break_v those_o law_n of_o method_n neglect_v the_o scrupulosity_n thereof_o and_o subjoin_v they_o immediate_o in_o this_o place_n crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o this_o preposterousness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o source_n of_o all_o atheism_n be_v general_o a_o dull_a and_o earthy_a disbelief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o immorality_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o atheist_n as_o all_o atheistick_a doctrine_n tend_v also_o to_o immorality_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o must_v not_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o dogmatic_a atheist_n come_v to_o be_v such_o mere_o by_o mean_n of_o gross_a intemperance_n sensuality_n and_o debauchery_n 908._o plato_n indeed_o describe_v one_o sort_n of_o atheist_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o who_o together_o with_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a of_o god_n be_v act_v also_o by_o intemperance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o hurry_v away_o with_o violent_a lust_n be_v person_n otherwise_o endue_v with_o strong_a memory_n and_o quick_a wit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o debauch_a rant_a and_o hector_a atheist_n but_o beside_o these_o ibid._n that_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o who_o though_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v natural_o dispose_v to_o justice_n and_o moderation_n as_o they_o will_v not_o do_v outrageous_a and_o exorbitant_a thing_n themselves_o so_o they_o will_v shun_v the_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a debauch_a person_n and_o delight_n rather_o in_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o just._n and_o these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o external_o honest_a or_o civilise_v atheist_n now_o what_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o beside_o gross_a sensuality_n and_o debauchery_n may_v tempt_v man_n to_o entertain_v atheistick_a opinion_n the_o same_o philosopher_n also_o declare_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n or_o of_o seem_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n for_o thus_o when_o clinias_n have_v dispute_v honest_o against_o atheist_n from_o those_o vulgar_a topic_n of_o the_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n observable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n general_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v god_n think_v he_o have_v thereby_o make_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n the_o athenian_a hospes_fw-la hereupon_o discover_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o but_o render_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o contempt_n to_o atheist_n as_o be_v a_o conceit_a and_o scornful_a generation_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o those_o wicked_a man_n the_o atheist_n lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v you_o for_o you_o be_v ignorant_a concern_v they_o when_o you_o think_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o atheism_n to_o be_v intemperance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n violent_o hurry_v man_n soul_n on_o to_o a_o wicked_a life_n clin._n what_o other_o cause_n of_o atheism_n can_v there_o be_v beside_o this_o ath._n that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o who_o live_v remote_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a grievous_a ignorance_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o that_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o propose_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o to_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o profound_a of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o atheist_n make_v a_o great_a pretence_n to_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n and_o that_o many_o be_v tempt_v to_o maintain_v atheistick_a opinion_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v a_o reputation_n of_o wit_n by_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o the_o rather_o induce_v we_o naked_o to_o reveal_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o atheism_n because_o we_o observe_v that_o so_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v up_o in_o huggermug_a many_o will_v be_v the_o rather_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n lodge_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v some_o noble_a and_o generous_a truth_n which_o the_o bigotick_a religionist_n endeavour_v to_o smother_v and_o oppress_v now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v pertinent_o suggest_v also_o by_o the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o maintain_v wicked_a atheistical_a opinion_n do_v none_o of_o they_o reason_n right_o but_o gross_o fumble_v in_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o effect_v this_o in_o our_o present_a undertake_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o atheist_n be_v no_o such_o conjurer_n as_o though_o they_o hold_v no_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o such_o gigantic_a man_n of_o reason_n nor_o profound_a philosopher_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretension_n to_o wit_n their_o atheism_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o grievous_a ignorance_n sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n conjure_v down_o all_o those_o devil_n raise_v and_o display_v in_o their_o most_o formidable_a colour_n in_o the_o precedent_n chapter_n or_o rather_o we_o shall_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o these_o atheist_n pretend_v god_n and_o incorporeal_a spirit_n to_o be_v mere_a fantastic_a spectres_n and_o imposture_n vain_a imagination_n of_o delude_a mind_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o reality_n neither_o shall_v we_o only_o confute_v
always_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o world_n but_o at_o first_o a_o certain_a self-moving_a substance_n endow_v with_o a_o fantastic_a power_n irrational_a and_o disorderly_a exist_v such_o of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n which_o god_n by_o harmonize_a and_o introduce_v into_o it_o fit_v number_n and_o proportion_n make_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o generate_v world_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n in_o the_o suppose_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o preexi_v disorderly_a be_v act_v by_o the_o deity_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o regular_a frame_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n partake_v of_o mind_n reason_n and_o harmony_n be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o a_o part_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o make_v by_o he_o as_o from_o he_o and_o exist_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o must_v he_o likewise_o affirm_v concern_v all_o other_o soul_n as_o those_o of_o man_n and_o demon_n that_o they_o be_v either_o all_o of_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o evil_a daemon_n or_o else_o certain_a delibation_n from_o both_o if_o any_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o blend_v and_o confound_v together_o he_o not_o allow_v any_o new_a substance_n at_o all_o to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexistent_a it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o plutarch_n be_v a_o assertor_n of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selfexistent_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n god_n and_o matter_n but_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a propugnor_n of_o another_o three_o principle_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o beside_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mad_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n so_o that_o plutarch_n be_v both_o a_o triarchi_v and_o a_o ditheist_n a_o assertor_n of_o three_o principle_n but_o of_o two_o god_n according_a to_o that_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o animalish_n or_o perceptive_a be_v selfexistent_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o plutarch_n endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o persuade_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a nation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o for_o this_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o theologer_n and_o lawmaker_n all_o along_o to_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o though_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o firm_o believe_v every_o where_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o have_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n or_o religious_a rite_n both_o of_o barbarian_n and_o greek_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o whole_o vngoverned_a by_o any_o mind_n or_o reasan_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n float_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o principle_n steer_v and_o guide_v all_o without_o resistance_n or_o control_v because_o there_o be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v produce_v by_o nature_n sincere_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a dispenser_n of_o thing_n who_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o several_a vessel_n distribute_v those_o several_a liquor_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mingle_v they_o together_o and_o dash_v they_o as_o he_o please_v but_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o always_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o other_o tug_v a_o contrary_a way_n insomuch_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o certain_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o two_o at_o least_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n below_o the_o moon_n be_v such_o all_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n for_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a man_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o contrary_a craft_n and_o trade_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a but_o other_o call_v the_o good_a principle_n only_o a_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a principle_n a_o daemon_n as_o zoroaster_n the_o magician_n beside_o which_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o persian_a magi_n plutarch_n pretend_v that_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o astrology_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o religious_a rite_n not_o only_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o and_o last_o he_o particular_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n anaxagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o his_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o all_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o plato_n be_v a_o undoubted_a champion_n for_o it_o ed._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o plato_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o miscarriage_n of_o late_a philosopher_n in_o overlook_v the_o three_o power_n which_o be_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o god_n and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a of_o all_o absurdity_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v into_o it_o mere_o by_o chance_n no_o body_n know_v how_o so_o that_o those_o very_a philosopher_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v to_o epicurus_n the_o small_a declension_n of_o his_o atom_n from_o the_o perpendicular_a allege_v that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o motion_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v all_o that_o vice_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o innumerable_a other_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n about_o body_n to_o have_v come_v into_o it_o mere_o by_o accidental_a consequence_n and_o without_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o plato_n do_v not_o so_o but_o divest_v matter_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o difference_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n and_o then_o place_v god_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o consequent_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o three_o unmake_v principle_n between_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o demon_n move_v the_o matter_n disorderly_a now_o because_o plutarch_n authority_n pass_v so_o uncontrolled_a and_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a general_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o the_o ditheistick_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a principle_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n and_o particular_o that_o plato_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o profess_a champion_n for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v bold_a to_o examine_v plutarch_n ground_n for_o this_o so_o confident_a assertion_n of_o he_o and_o principal_o concern_v plato_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o plato_n be_v only_o these_o three_o which_o follow_v first_o because_o that_o philosopher_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o necessary_a and_o innate_a appetite_n that_o may_v sometime_o turn_v the_o heaven_n a_o contrary_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v cause_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n second_o because_o in_o his_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o soul_n whereof_o one_o be_v beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a and_o last_o because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disorderly_a and_o irrational_a soul_n consist_v with_o it_o as_o the_o mover_n of_o it_o matter_n be_v unable_a â—o_o move_v itself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o plato_n politicus_fw-la we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o that_o philosopher_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o
pass_v for_o a_o general_a observation_n here_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v all_o along_o confound_v with_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o physiology_n and_o herology_n or_o history_n blend_v together_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n do_v frequent_o understand_v by_o zeus_n that_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o inferior_a go_n porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o zeus_n the_o greek_n understand_v that_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n which_o frame_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o maximus_n tyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o jupiter_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o most_o ancient_a and_o princely_a mind_n which_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v and_o eusebius_n himself_o though_o not_o forward_o to_o grant_v any_o more_o than_o needs_o he_o must_v to_o pagan_n conclude_v with_o this_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v jupiter_n therefore_o be_v no_o long_o that_o fiery_a and_o ethereal_a substance_n which_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o plutarch_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v but_o that_o high_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o phornutus_n by_o jupiter_n understand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o soul_n so_o have_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o soul_n that_o contain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v zeus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n however_o though_o these_o be_v two_o different_a conception_n among_o the_o pagan_n concern_v god_n some_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o abstract_a mind_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o matter_n but_o other_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o according_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n take_v these_o two_o word_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o together_o etymologize_v they_o as_o one_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o word_n compound_v together_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v right_o thus_o call_v he_o be_v that_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o these_o be_v real_o but_o one_o name_n of_o god_n though_o divide_v into_o two_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a then_o to_o object_n against_o this_o position_n of_o plato_n that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n can_v not_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o first_o original_a of_o life_n from_o the_o theogonia_n of_o hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_a pagan_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o saturn_n therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o preoccupate_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v hear_v this_o say_v he_o will_v present_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v contumelious_a to_o this_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o cronos_n or_o saturn_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o philosopher_n stretch_v his_o wit_n to_o salve_v that_o poetic_a theogonia_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o own_o theological_a hypothesis_n and_o thereupon_o he_o interpret_v that_o hesiodian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o divine_a triad_n so_o as_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o superior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o some_o great_a mind_n and_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n signify_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mind_n eternal_a who_o again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o uranus_n or_o coelius_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v this_o poetic_a trinity_n of_o god_n uranus_n chronos_n and_o zeus_n or_o coelius_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n to_o his_o own_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o good_a a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o the_o high_a soul_n which_o accommodation_n be_v according_o further_o pursue_v by_o plotinus_n in_o several_a place_n as_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o enn._n 5._o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o nevertheless_o these_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n though_o look_v upon_o as_o substance_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o and_o subordinate_a yet_o be_v they_o frequent_o take_v all_o together_o by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a supreme_a deity_n however_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o plato_n several_o attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 298._o which_o proclus_n thus_o observe_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n rank_n or_o degree_n of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o cratylus_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o saturnian_a triad_n as_o in_o gorgias_n sometime_o for_o the_o superior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o phaedrus_n and_o last_o sometime_o for_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o by_o proclus_n his_o lief_o that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n be_v plain_o the_o superior_a psyche_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n according_a to_o he_o that_o title_n rather_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o his_o trinity_n as_o for_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n whether_o they_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n or_o intellect_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n zeus_n they_o common_o understand_v the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n he_o be_v frequent_o thus_o style_v in_o their_o solemn_a nuncupation_n of_o vow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n father_n and_z o_o jupiter_n king_n as_o he_o be_v invoke_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o a_o ancient_a poet_n not_o without_o cause_n commend_v in_o plato_n alcibiades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o withhold_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v pray_v never_o so_o earnest_o for_o they_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o they_o only_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o zeus_n sabazius_n be_v a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o introduce_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v in_o all_o probability_n from_o the_o hebrew_n sabaoth_n or_o adonai_n tsebaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o aristophanes_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a god_n late_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o greece_n these_o several_a name_n of_o god_n be_v then_o vulgar_o speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o a_o name_n for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o jupiter_n and_o jovis_n frequent_o denote_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o thing_n unquestionable_a and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o those_o epithet_n that_o be_v common_o give_v
wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o empedocles_n his_o word_n here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a create_a world_n together_o with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n plant_n beast_n man_n and_o god_n be_v make_v from_o contention_n and_o friendship_n nevertheless_o since_o according_a to_o empedocles_n contention_n and_o friendship_n do_v themselves_o depend_v also_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n which_o he_o with_o parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o very_a one_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la might_n well_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o empedocles_n his_o sense_n appear_v plain_o from_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n empedocles_n make_v contention_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a principle_n of_o corruption_n and_o generation_n nevertheless_o he_o seem_v to_o generate_v this_o contention_n itself_o also_o from_o the_o very_o one_o that_o be_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o he_o be_v from_o this_o contention_n god_n only_o except_v he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n from_o which_o that_o be_v contention_n and_o friendship_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v plant_n beast_n man_n and_o god_n derive_v their_o original_a for_o empedocles_n it_o seem_v suppose_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n or_o contention_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o procee_v from_o contention_n or_o discord_n together_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o friendship_n save_v only_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o have_v therefore_o no_o contention_n at_o all_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n itself_o and_o friendship_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o empedocles_n as_o if_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o happy_a god_n be_v the_o lest_o wise_a of_o all_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o world_n without_o he_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o happen_v to_o empedocles_n that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o most_o happy_a god_n be_v the_o least_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v know_v the_o element_n because_o he_o have_v no_o contention_n in_o he_o all_o knowledge_n be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v like_a himself_o write_v thus_o we_o know_v earth_n by_o earth_n water_n by_o water_n air_n by_o air_n and_o fire_n by_o fire_n friendship_n by_o friendship_n and_o contention_n by_o contention_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v empedocles_n here_o make_v the_o god_n themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o contention_n and_o friendship_n the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o most_o happy_a god_n only_o except_v who_o have_v no_o contention_n in_o he_o and_o from_o who_o contention_n and_o friendship_n themselves_o be_v derive_v plain_o acknowledge_v both_o one_o unmake_v deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a one_o and_o many_o other_o inferior_a god_n generate_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o they_o be_v junior_n to_o contention_n or_o discord_n as_o this_o be_v also_o junior_a to_o unity_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a deity_n which_o god_n of_o empedocles_n that_o be_v beget_v from_o contention_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o the_o star_n and_o demon_n moreover_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n his_o doctrine_n the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o the_o evil_a both_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o demon_n which_o he_o suppose_v alike_o lapsable_a be_v derive_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n and_o contention_n 23._o that_o be_v necessary_o contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n both_o in_o this_o present_a and_o their_o pre-existent_a state_n so_o that_o empedocles_n here_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o praise_n he_o thus_o loud_o sing_v forth_o in_o his_o poem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n horum_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la quidam_fw-la praestantia_fw-la norat_fw-la plurima_fw-la mentis_fw-la open_v amplas_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la servans_fw-la omnia_fw-la vestigans_n sapientum_fw-la docta_fw-la reperta_fw-la etc._n etc._n xxii_o before_o we_o come_v to_o socrates_n and_o plato_n we_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o pythagorean_n and_o eminent_a philosopher_n who_o clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la though_o doubtless_o acknowledge_v withal_o other_o inferior_a god_n 23._o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la write_v of_o the_o hebdomad_a or_o septenary_n number_n and_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o motherless_a and_o virgin_n number_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a number_n within_o the_o decad_n which_o be_v neither_o generate_v nor_o do_v itself_o generate_v tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pythagorean_n liken_v this_o number_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o think_v it_o to_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o immutability_n which_o fancy_n of_o they_o be_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o however_o philo_n hereupon_o occasional_o cite_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o always_o one_o stable_a immovable_a like_a to_o himself_o but_o unlike_a to_o every_o thing_n else_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o in_o stobaeus_n be_v further_o record_v out_o of_o the_o same_o philolaus_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o will_v remain_v to_o eternity_n one_o govern_v by_o one_o which_o be_v cognate_n and_o the_o best_a where_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v with_o ocellus_n to_o maintain_v the_o world_n pre-eternity_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o say_v philolaus_n the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a energy_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o successive_a generation_n jamblichus_n in_o his_o protreptic_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o archytas_n another_o pythagorean_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o excellent_a specula_fw-la or_o high_a station_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o large_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o middle_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o right_a reason_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o archytas_n jamblichus_n thus_o gloss_v archytas_n here_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o theological_a speculation_n to_o be_v this_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o many_o principle_n but_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o unity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o contemplation_n moreover_o stobaeus_n cite_v this_o out_o of_o archytas_n his_o book_n of_o principle_n viz._n that_o beside_o matter_n and_o form_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o more_o necessary_a cause_n which_o move_a bring_v the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o powerful_a cause_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o principle_n god_n matter_n and_o form_n god_n the_o artificer_n and_o mover_n and_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v move_v and_o form_v the_o art_n introduce_v into_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o same_o stobean_n excerption_n it_o also_o follow_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o better_a than_o mind_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n better_o than_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o we_o proper_o call_v god_n 32._o ocellus_n also_o in_o the_o same_o stobaeus_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o
life_n be_v the_o soul_n concord_n contain_v house_n and_o city_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o concord_n be_v law_n and_o harmony_n contain_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o mundane_a harmony_n be_v god_n 45._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aristaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o artificer_n be_v to_o art_n so_o be_v god_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o stobaeus_n cite_v out_o of_o a_o anonymous_a pythagorean_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o be_v it_o divine_a timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagorean_n senior_n to_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v nature_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o plato_n timaeus_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o commentary_n plain_o acknowledge_v both_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o many_o other_o god_n his_o creature_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o wickedman_n after_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n have_v nemesis_n decree_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o second_o circuit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o vindictive_a terrestrial_a demon_n that_o be_v overseer_n of_o humane_a affair_n to_o which_o demon_n that_o supreme_a god_n the_o ruler_n over_o all_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n which_o world_n be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o god_n man_n and_o other_o animal_n all_o create_v according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v idea_n in_o which_o word_n of_o timaeus_n there_o be_v these_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n contain_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o his_o own_o idea_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n second_o that_o this_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o other_o inferior_a god_n man_n and_o brute_n animal_n three_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o our_o humane_a affair_n to_o demon_n and_o inferior_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a inspector_n over_o we_o some_o of_o which_o he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o in_o this_o book_n of_o timaeus_n locrus_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_o good_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o the_o better_a evil_a being_n suppose_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a cause_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o secondary_a generate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n willing_a to_o make_v the_o world_n the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v it_o a_o generate_v god_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o other_o cause_v but_o only_o by_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o frame_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o will_v to_o dissolve_v it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o destroy_v the_o best_a of_o work_n the_o world_n will_v doubtless_o ever_o remain_v incorruptible_a and_o happy_a the_o best_a of_o all_o generate_v thing_n make_v by_o the_o best_a cause_n look_v not_o at_o pattern_n artificial_o frame_v without_o he_o but_o the_o idea_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n as_o the_o paradigm_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v mend_v moreover_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o this_o generate_v god_n of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v produce_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v exist_v the_o idea_n matter_n and_o god_n the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o best_a wherefore_o whatever_n ocellus_n and_o philolaus_n may_v do_v yet_o this_o timaeus_n hold_v not_o the_o world_n eternity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v not_o only_a pythagoras_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o pythagorean_n 7._o of_o who_o aristotle_n pronounce_v without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o generate_v the_o world_n timaeus_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o assert_v the_o pre-eternity_n of_o the_o matter_n 60_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n together_o with_o god_n and_o yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o look_v another_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o hear_v of_o one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o greek_n timaeus_n locrus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v thereof_o he_o there_o in_o express_a word_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n unmake_v for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o principle_n but_o that_o will_v be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o timaeus_n locrus_n assert_v one_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o beside_o this_o another_o generate_v god_n the_o world_n itself_o animate_v with_o its_o several_a part_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o both_o which_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n original_a and_o parent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o other_o generate_v god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n viz._n this_o world_n and_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a god_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o eternal_a god_n be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o timaeus_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n but_o also_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o duration_n from_o that_o of_o time_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v aeon_n or_o eternity_n he_o therein_o follow_v parmenides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o that_o unmake_v duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n wherefore_o as_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o eternal_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n so_o be_v time_n make_v together_o with_o the_o world_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o eternity_n 233._o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o onatus_fw-la another_o pythagorean_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o other_o god_n beside_o or_o at_o least_o none_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n or_o beside_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la many_o other_o inferior_a and_o particular_a deity_n to_o who_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n now_o his_o further_a account_n of_o both_o these_o assertion_n 5._o be_v contain_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v as_o not_o consider_v aright_o what_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n chief_o consist_v in_o namely_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o which_o be_v like_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o excel_v or_o surmount_v other_o and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o but_o all_o those_o other_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v to_o that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n but_o as_o the_o dancer_n to_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o choragus_n &_o as_o the_o inferior_a common_a soldier_n to_o the_o captain_n or_o general_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o follow_v and_o comply_v with_o their_o leader_n and_o commander_n the_o work_n indeed_o
glomeravit_fw-la in_o orb_n in_o semet_fw-la reditura_fw-la meat_n mentemque_fw-la profundam_fw-la circuit_n &_o simili_fw-la convertit_fw-la imagine_v coelum_fw-la wherefore_o as_o well_o according_a to_o plato_n hypothesis_n as_o aristotle_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o the_o same_o boetius_fw-la his_o language_n that_o stabilisque_fw-la manens_fw-la that_fw-mi cuncta_fw-la moveri_fw-la be_v itself_o immovable_a it_o cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o move_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o which_o motion_n also_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n however_o aristotle_n think_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v this_o soul_n a_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o aristotle_n impute_v to_o his_o first_o and_o high_a immovable_a principle_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n its_o turn_n round_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v love_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o as_o proclus_n suppose_v but_o he_o as_o well_o as_o anaxagoras_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v also_o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o well_o that_o be_v no_o no_o order_n aptitude_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o universe_n he_o declare_v excellent_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o order_n in_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o another_o infinite_o or_o without_o end_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n already_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o either_o fire_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v reasonable_o impute_v to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n wherefore_o himself_n agreeable_o with_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o right_a and_o according_o do_v he_o frequent_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o that_o name_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n depend_v upon_o that_o one_o high_a and_o supreme_a be_v in_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o a_o army_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n but_o the_o order_n for_o he_o which_o high_a be_v of_o the_o universe_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o he_o also_o conformable_o to_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o separate_a good_a of_o the_o world_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o that_o intrinsic_a or_o inherent_a good_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o the_o universe_n whether_o its_o own_o order_n only_o or_o something_o separate_a and_o exist_v by_o itself_o or_o rather_o both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o good_a of_o a_o army_n consist_v both_o in_o its_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o its_o general_n or_o emperor_n but_o principal_o in_o this_o latter_a because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v coorder_v together_o with_o god_n and_o respective_o to_o he_o wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o call_v whether_o mind_n or_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o its_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n by_o be_v love_v it_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n where_o he_o applaud_v anaxagoras_n for_o maintain_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o all_o order_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o himself_o positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o depend_v the_o heaven_n and_o nature_n where_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o artificial_a nature_n of_o his_o before_o insist_v on_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o act_v for_o end_n regular_o 1._o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o also_o somewhere_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v generate_v that_o be_v make_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o by_o such_o a_o artificial_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o in_o his_o physics_n where_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o world_n ante-eternity_n 6._o he_o conclude_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n for_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o much_o coeternal_a with_o mind_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o it_o and_o juniour_n to_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 7._o himself_o thus_o generous_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o some_o that_o be_v the_o atheist_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o being_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o conclude_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o seniour_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o have_v a_o princely_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o now_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heaven_n as_o be_v love_v or_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a for_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v mind_n by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o understanding_n or_o perceptive_a be_v and_o that_o perfect_o omniscient_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o act_v all_o thing_n arbitrary_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o rule_n or_o nature_n of_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o fortuitous_a will._n for_o according_a to_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o which_o act_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a will_v not_o so_o much_o be_v account_v man_n as_o dementiae_fw-la mind_n as_o madness_n or_o folly_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n or_o system_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o to_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o all_o one_o as_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o temerity_n that_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o very_a rule_n measure_n and_o essence_n of_o fitness_n itself_o that_o which_o act_v all_o for_o end_n and_o good_a and_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a thus_o socrates_n in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n phaedo_fw-la interpret_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mind_n make_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a
stratonick_a or_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o result_n either_o from_o those_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a contemper_v together_o or_o from_o the_o mere_a organization_n of_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v there_o can_v never_o have_v emerge_v into_o be_v any_o soul_n or_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o atheist_n suppose_v themselves_o and_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n both_o political_a and_o philosophical_a to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o mere_a fortune_n and_o chance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v atheist_n so_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n not_o of_o theism_n but_o of_o atheism_n true_a philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o ourselves_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o deity_n again_o atheist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o body_n also_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n or_o body_n for_o first_o it_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n as_o such_o because_o than_o no_o particle_n of_o matter_n can_v ever_o rest_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o generation_n nor_o no_o such_o mundane_a system_n produce_v as_o this_o be_v which_o require_v a_o certain_a proportionate_a commixture_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o earth_n nor_o body_n of_o animal_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o coherent_a consistency_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o all_o thing_n flutter_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a separation_n and_o divulsion_n from_o one_o another_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o move_a itself_o free_o or_o spontaneous_o neither_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n both_o because_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v from_o hence_o ensue_v likewise_o and_o because_o the_o phaenomena_n or_o appearance_n do_v plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_o absurd_a paradox_n of_o some_o few_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o every_o small_a particle_n thereof_o have_v not_o only_a life_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o also_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n together_o with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n though_o without_o animal_n sense_n or_o consciousness_n this_o i_o say_v will_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o due_a place_n further_o confute_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n that_o be_v the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n attribute_v no_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v ascribe_v no_o voluntary_a or_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o the_o same_o but_o fortuitous_a only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n already_o cite_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n wherefore_o these_o democritick_n as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o intimate_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o only_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o first_n in_o eternity_n from_o whence_o probable_o that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o atheistick_a stoic_n in_o alex._n aphrodisius_n be_v derive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n in_o the_o footstep_n of_o which_o philosopher_n a_o modern_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v tread_v when_o declare_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ejus_fw-la immediatam_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la and_o remotiorem_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la procedere_fw-la poterit_fw-la sed_fw-la defatigatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la deficiet_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v from_o whatsoever_o effect_n ascend_v upward_o to_o its_o immediate_a cause_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o remote_a and_o so_o onward_o perpetual_o in_o his_o ratiocination_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o through_o all_o eternity_n but_o at_o length_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o his_o journey_n be_v force_v to_o desist_v or_o give_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v one_o thing_n move_v or_o cause_v another_o infinite_o from_o eternity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n there_o be_v consequent_o no_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v reach_v unto_o but_o this_o infinite_a progress_n of_o these_o democritick_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o their_o shift_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o end_n or_o beginning_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o assign_v of_o no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o no_o first_o mover_n according_a to_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o idle_a progress_n infinite_o that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosopher_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o motion_n epicurus_n therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n he_o discard_v all_o other_o quality_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o admit_v this_o one_o quality_n of_o gravity_n or_o ponderosity_n in_o atom_n press_v they_o continual_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n in_o which_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o vnphilosophical_a than_o to_o make_v upward_o and_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n or_o a_o gravity_n tend_v to_o no_o centre_n nor_o place_n of_o rest_n so_o do_v he_o not_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o motion_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o effect_n affirm_v the_o atom_n therefore_o to_o tend_v downward_o because_o they_o do_v so_o a_o quality_n of_o gravity_n signify_v only_o a_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v downward_o but_o why_o or_o wherefore_o no_o body_n know_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o epicurus_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o atom_n move_v downward_o by_o a_o occult_a quality_n he_o either_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o as_o a_o asylum_n a_o sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n for_o his_o ignorance_n or_o else_o indeed_o more_o absurd_o make_v his_o very_a ignorance_n itself_o disguise_v under_o that_o name_n of_o a_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o atheist_n universal_o either_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o motion_n as_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n or_o else_o no_o true_a one_o as_o the_o hylozoist_n when_o to_o avoid_v incorporeal_a substance_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o attribute_v perfect_a understanding_n appetite_n or_o will_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o either_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n must_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n or_o else_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n such_o as_o be_v self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a or_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o rule_v over_o matter_n upon_o which_o latter_a account_n plato_n right_o determine_v that_o cogitation_n which_o be_v self-activity_n or_o autochinesie_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n which_o be_v heterochinesie_n though_o motion_n consider_v passive_o in_o body_n or_o take_v for_o their_o translation_n or_o change_v of_o distance_n and_o place_n be_v indeed_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o those_o body_n themselves_o move_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v active_o for_o the_o vis_fw-fr movens_fw-la that_o active_a force_n which_o cause_v this_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o place_n so_o be_v it_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n the_o energy_n of_o a_o self-active_a substance_n upon_o that_o sluggish_a matter_n or_o body_n which_o can_v at_o all_o move_v itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o body_n of_o
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
they_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o mechanism_n or_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n thereof_o without_o design_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n become_v such_o mere_o because_o the_o fluid_a seed_n by_o motion_n happen_v to_o make_v such_o trace_n and_o beget_v such_o stamina_fw-la and_o lineament_n as_o out_o of_o which_o that_o compage_n of_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o to_o dissemble_v smother_v and_o conceal_v their_o true_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o that_o divine_a architect_n and_o geometer_n make_v they_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o use_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n neither_o indeed_o can_v we_o banish_v all_o final_a that_o be_v all_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n or_o the_o consideration_n of_o nature_n without_o banish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o ourselves_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n do_v however_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n will_v ever_o undertake_v to_o assign_v necessary_a cause_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o their_o efformation_n from_o mere_a matter_n motion_n and_o mechanism_n those_o small_a and_o pitiful_a attempt_n in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o instance_n as_o that_o the_o spina_n dorsi_fw-la come_v from_o the_o flexure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o intestine_n from_o the_o flux_n of_o humour_n excavate_v a_o crooked_a and_o wind_a channel_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o nostril_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o eruption_n of_o breath_n these_o i_o say_v only_o show_v the_o vnfeisableness_n and_o impossibility_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o democritus_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o desperate_a nor_o will_v he_o venture_v to_o say_v any_o more_o concern_v it_o as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o always_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n but_o stop_v all_o further_a enquiry_n concern_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o demand_v about_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v thus_o be_v to_o demand_v a_o beginning_n of_o infinite_a as_o if_o all_o the_o motion_n from_o eternity_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o and_o contribution_n to_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v now_o produce_v and_o lucretius_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o swagger_a and_o boast_v that_o he_o and_o epicurus_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o every_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n have_v not_o where_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n concern_v it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o aristotle_n judgement_n concern_v final_a cause_n in_o philosophy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o both_o kind_n of_o cause_n material_a and_o final_a ought_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o physiologer_n but_o especial_o the_o final_a the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o mâ—tter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o râ—â—uâ—ar_n and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thâ—_n thing_n in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whâ—le_a mundane_a sâ—stem_fw-la the_o true_a knowledge_n whereof_o necessary_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n but_o it_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sottishness_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o late_a time_n who_o atomize_v in_o their_o physiology_n also_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n at_o first_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o else_o jumble_v all_o together_o in_o a_o chaos_n without_o any_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_a that_o be_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v by_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o lusus_fw-la atomorum_fw-la this_o sportful_a dance_n of_o atom_n and_o of_o the_o various_a result_v thereof_o nay_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n have_v here_o quite_o outstrip_v and_o outdo_v the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o be_v much_o more_o immodest_a and_o extravagant_a than_o ever_o those_o be_v for_o the_o profess_a atheist_n dare_v never_o venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o regular_a system_n of_o thing_n result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n at_o the_o very_a first_o before_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o produce_v many_o other_o inept_v combination_n or_o aggregate_v form_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o nonsensical_a system_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o regularity_n of_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o always_o continue_v such_o neither_o but_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v break_v in_o again_o moreover_o that_o beside_o this_o world_n of_o we_o there_o be_v at_o this_o very_a instant_n innumerable_a other_o world_n irregular_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o among_o the_o infinite_a world_n that_o have_v such_o regularity_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n express_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o fortune_n or_o chance_n come_v to_o pass_v constant_o and_o always_o alike_o but_o our_o mechanic_n or_o atomick_a theist_n will_v have_v their_o atom_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o have_v fumble_v in_o these_o their_o fortuitous_a motion_n nor_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v take_v up_o their_o place_n and_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o methodical_o and_o discreet_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n wherefore_o these_o atomick_a theist_n utter_o evacuate_v that_o grand_a argument_n for_o a_o god_n take_v from_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o all_o age_n and_o which_o common_o make_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o leave_v only_o certain_a metaphysical_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v but_o little_a execution_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o even_o among_o the_o learned_a do_v oftentimes_o beget_v more_o of_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o scepticism_n than_o of_o clear_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o atheist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n and_o not_o a_o little_a triumph_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o assertor_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o and_o so_o their_o work_n do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o now_o as_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n or_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o pretend_a theist_n not_o to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o any_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v so_o be_v there_o many_o phaenomena_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v partly_o above_o the_o force_n of_o these_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o can_v therefore_o never_o be_v salve_v by_o they_o nor_o without_o final_a cause_n and_o some_o vital_a principle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o gravity_n or_o the_o tendency_n of_o body_n downward_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o
relaxation_n and_o there-not_a mechanical_a but_o vital_a we_o may_v also_o add_v among_o many_o other_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o parallel_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ecliptic_a nor_o perpendicular_a to_o the_o plain_a thereof_o for_o though_o carâ—esius_n will_v needs_o imagine_v this_o earth_n of_o we_o once_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o so_o itself_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o lesser_a vortex_n who_o axis_n be_v then_o direct_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o which_o therefore_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o site_n or_o posture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o striate_a particle_n find_v no_o fit_a pore_n or_o trace_n for_o their_o passage_n through_o it_o but_o only_o in_o this_o direction_n yet_o do_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o because_o these_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a will_v be_v much_o more_o convenient_o make_v upon_o parallel_n axe_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v bring_v near_a and_o near_a together_o till_o at_o length_n the_o equator_fw-la and_o the_o ecliptic_a come_v to_o have_v their_o axe_n parallel_v to_o one_o another_o which_o as_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v for_o these_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o best_a observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o astronomer_n any_o near_a approach_n make_v of_o they_o to_o one_o another_o wherefore_o the_o continuation_n of_o these_o too_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a upon_o axe_n different_a or_o not_o parallel_v be_v resolvable_a into_o nothing_o but_o a_o final_a and_o mental_a cause_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n depend_v hereupon_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o particular_a phaenomena_n be_v the_o organization_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n consist_v of_o such_o variety_n and_o curiosity_n which_o these_o mechanic_n philosopher_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a by_o mind_n for_o end_n prudent_o therefore_o break_v off_o their_o system_fw-la there_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o animal_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o altogether_o untouched_a we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o posthumous_n piece_n extant_a impute_v to_o cartesius_n and_o entitle_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr formation_n du_fw-fr foetus_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v some_o pretence_n make_v to_o salve_v all_o this_o by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o as_o the_o theory_n thereof_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a harvey_n in_o his_o book_n of_o generation_n that_o the_o seed_n do_v material_o enter_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o egg_n so_o be_v it_o all_o along_o precarious_a and_o exceptionable_a nor_o do_v it_o extend_v at_o all_o to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o several_a animal_n or_o offer_v the_o least_o reason_n why_o a_o animal_n of_o one_o species_n or_o kind_a may_v not_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o another_o it_o be_v here_o indeed_o pretend_a by_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n that_o final_a cause_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o philosopher_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n almighty_n be_v or_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n thus_o in_o the_o metaphysical_a meditation_n atque_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la vnicam_fw-la rationem_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la causarum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la fine_a peti_fw-la solet_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la physicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la usum_fw-la habere_fw-la existimo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la absque_fw-la temeritate_fw-la i_o puto_fw-la investigare_fw-la posse_fw-la fines_n dei_fw-la and_o again_o likewise_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n nullas_fw-la unquam_fw-la rationes_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la naturales_fw-la à _fw-la fine_a quem_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la faciendis_fw-la sibi_fw-la proposuit_fw-la admittimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la debemus_fw-la arrogare_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la participes_fw-la esse_fw-la possimus_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o best_a in_o every_o case_n and_o according_o make_v conclusion_n that_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o end_n and_o good_a otherwise_o than_o will_v of_o itself_o have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v presumption_n or_o intrusion_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o affirm_v that_o eye_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o see_v and_z according_o so_o contrive_v as_o might_n best_o conduce_v thereunto_o and_o ear_n for_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o but_o sottish_a stupidity_n or_o atheistick_a incredulity_n mask_v perhaps_o under_o a_o hypocritical_a veil_n of_o humility_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n just_o reprehend_v anaxagoras_n for_o that_o absurd_a aphorism_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o wise_a or_o most_o solert_n of_o all_o animal_n because_o he_o chance_v to_o have_v hand_n he_o not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o because_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a or_o most_o solert_fw-la and_o active_a of_o all_o animal_n therefore_o he_o have_v hand_n give_v he_o for_o nature_n say_v he_o distribute_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n do_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o give_v pipe_n to_o one_o that_o have_v musical_a skill_n than_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v pipe_n to_o bestow_v musical_a skill_n wherefore_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n will_v further_o allege_v and_o that_o wiâ—h_v some_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o condescend_v to_o all_o those_o mean_a and_o trivial_a office_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n himself_o immediate_o as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o botch_n in_o nature_n if_o the_o defect_n thereof_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o miracle_n but_o to_o this_o also_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o contrive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o end_n and_o good_a yet_o nature_n as_o a_o inferior_a minister_n immediate_o execute_v the_o same_o i_o say_v not_o a_o dead_a fortuiâ—â—us_n and_o mere_o mechanichal_n but_o a_o vital_a orderly_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o nature_n assert_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n philos._n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o those_o cause_n that_o fabricate_v this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a world_n and_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o power_n order_n and_o presides_n over_o all_o mundane_a affair_n it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o magic_a oracle_n from_o that_o supreme_a goddess_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o intellectual_a as_o that_o which_o be_v concrete_a with_o matter_n which_o wisdom_n this_o nature_n always_o essential_o depend_v upon_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unhinderable_o by_o mean_n whereof_o even_o inanimate_a thing_n partake_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o thing_n corruptible_a remain_v eternal_a in_o their_o species_n they_o be_v contain_v by_o its_o stand_a form_n or_o idea_n as_o their_o cause_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o oracle_n describe_v nature_n as_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a word_n and_o perpetual_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n here_o have_v we_o a_o description_n of_o one_o universal_a substantial_a life_n soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o proclus_n elsewhere_o suppose_v other_o particular_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o first_o soul_n be_v there_o particular_a soul_n and_o after_o the_o universal_a nature_n particular_a nature_n where_o it_o may_v be_v
thought_n from_o whence_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o cogitation_n be_v no_o accident_n or_o mode_n of_o matter_n or_o bulky_a extension_n but_o a_o mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o another_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n or_o incorporeal_a there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o clear_o conceivable_a by_o we_o in_o body_n or_o bulky_a extension_n but_o only_o more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_v and_o all_o the_o different_a body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o several_a combination_n or_o syllable_n make_v up_o out_o of_o these_o few_o letter_n but_o no_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n can_v possible_o spell_v or_o compound_v life_n and_o sense_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o syllable_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v some_o real_a entity_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o something_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o which_o have_v principal_o confirm_v man_n in_o this_o error_n be_v the_o business_n of_o sensible_a quality_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v to_o be_v distinct_a entity_n from_o those_o forementioned_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest._n for_o since_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n be_v unquestionable_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v of_o life_n sense_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n that_o these_o be_v but_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o matter_n also_o â—hough_o of_o another_o kind_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o make_v of_o any_o real_a thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o have_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n sufficient_o confute_v and_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n concern_v sensible_a quality_n they_o explode_v and_o banish_v they_o all_o as_o conceive_v to_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o forementioned_a modification_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o will_v upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o conclude_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o mechanism_n or_o different_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n they_o only_o cause_v different_a fancy_n and_o apparition_n in_o we_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n this_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o original_a at_o all_o than_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n passion_n and_o affection_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v in_o the_o object_n without_o they_o for_o as_o sensible_a quality_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o forementioned_a â—odifications_n of_o matter_n so_o be_v they_o real_o nothing_o but_o our_o own_o fancy_n passion_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o no_o accident_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a now_o if_o these_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o conclude_v that_o real_a quality_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o modification_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o because_o this_o will_v be_v the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o they_o ought_v certain_o much_o more_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o concern_v life_n and_o cogitation_n sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o these_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n will_v be_v a_o impossible_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o no_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o the_o attribute_n property_n or_o modes_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a since_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v resolve_v into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n or_o the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o vulgar_a sensible_a quality_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o though_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o do_v indeed_o suppose_v all_o humane_a cogitation_n to_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o corporeal_a atom_n upon_o the_o thinker_n yet_o do_v never_o any_o of_o they_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n either_o of_o sottishness_n or_o impudence_n as_o a_o modern_a writer_n have_v do_v to_o maintain_v that_o cogitation_n intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v themselves_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n or_o that_o mens_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la motus_fw-la in_fw-la partibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la that_o mind_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o motion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o organise_v body_n who_o therefore_o as_o if_o cartesius_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o paradoxical_a in_o make_v brute_n animal_n though_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o cogitation_n nothing_o but_o mere_a machine_n and_o not_o content_v herewith_o have_v advance_v much_o further_o in_o make_v this_o prodigious_a conclusion_n that_o all_o cogitative_a being_n and_n man_n themselves_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o machine_n and_n automata_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v earth_n colour_v to_o be_v sound_n number_v to_o be_v figure_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o cogitation_n and_o local_a motion_n to_o be_v very_a self_n same_o thing_n nevertheless_o so_o strong_a be_v the_o atheistick_a intoxication_n in_o those_o old_a democritick_n and_o epicurean_o that_o though_o deny_v real_a quality_n of_o body_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v our_o of_o nothing_o they_o notwithstanding_o contradict_v themselves_o will_v make_v sense_n life_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v quality_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o unquestionable_o produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o epicurus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o assert_v contingent_a liberty_n in_o man_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n which_o have_v be_v before_o maintain_v by_o democritus_n and_o his_o follower_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o philosophy_n without_o suppose_v something_o of_o contingency_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o atom_n out_o of_o which_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n be_v make_v lamb._n si_fw-mi semper_fw-la motus_fw-la connectitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la et_fw-la vetere_n exoritur_fw-la semper_fw-la novus_n ordine_fw-la certo_fw-la nec_fw-la declinando_fw-la faciunt_fw-la primor_fw-la dia_z motus_fw-la principium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la quod_fw-la fati_fw-la foedera_fw-la rumpat_fw-la exit_fw-la infinito_fw-la ne_fw-la causam_fw-la causa_fw-la sequatur_fw-la libera_n per_fw-la terras_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la animantibus_fw-la extat_fw-la vnde_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la fatis_fw-la avolsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la the_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v afterward_o thus_o express_v by_o he_o quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nil_fw-la fit_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o therefore_o ridiculous_o feign_v beside_o his_o two_o other_o motion_n of_o atom_n from_o pondus_fw-la and_o plagae_fw-la weight_n and_o stroke_n a_o three_o motion_n of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v clinamen_fw-la principiorum_fw-la a_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a declination_n every_o way_n from_o the_o perpendicular_a out_o of_o design_n to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n without_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o according_a as_o he_o thus_o subjoin_v quare_fw-la in_o seminibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la idem_fw-la fateare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la aliam_fw-la praeter_fw-la plagas_fw-la &_o pondera_fw-la causam_fw-la motibus_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la innata_fw-la potestas_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la fieri_fw-la nil_fw-la posse_fw-la videmus_fw-la pondus_fw-la enim_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la plagis_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la externa_fw-la quasi_fw-la vi._n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la mens_fw-la ipsa_fw-la necessum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la habeat_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la et_fw-la devicta_fw-la quasi_fw-la cogatur_fw-la ferre_n patique_a id_fw-la facit_fw-la exiguum_fw-la ceinamen_fw-la principiorum_n nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la loci_fw-la certa_fw-la nec_fw-la tempore_fw-la certo_fw-la now_o if_o epicurus_n himself_o conceive_v that_o liberty_n of_o will_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v in_o man_n out_o of_o matter_n or_o atom_n they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
and_o fancy_n this_o the_o four_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o mere_a accident_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n page_n 67_o ix_o a_o five_o pretend_a ground_n of_o atheism_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v already_o confute_v a_o corporeal_a one_o may_v be_v disprove_v also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n in_o general_n because_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a no_o live_v understanding_n be_v can_v be_v essential_o incorruptible_a the_o stoical_a god_n incorruptible_a only_o by_o accident_n page_n 69_o x._o their_o further_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o same_o atomical_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o a_o certain_a composition_n or_o contexture_n of_o they_o mind_n or_o deity_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o page_n 70_o xi_o a_o far_a atheistick_a attempt_n to_o impugn_v a_o deity_n by_o disprove_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o its_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a understanding_n animalish_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a because_o forsooth_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v peculiar_a appendix_n to_o flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o human_a form_n page_n 73_o xii_o a_o eight_o atheistick_a instance_n that_o god_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o live_a being_n be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n that_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o compage_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n but_o a_o accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_a body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o disturbance_n of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o page_n 75_o xiii_o a_o nine_o pretend_a atheistick_n demonstration_n that_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o before_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unmoved_a mover_n nor_o any_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 76_o fourteen_o their_o far_a improvement_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n whatsoever_o without_o some_o external_a cause_n or_o that_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o so_o that_o no_o cogitation_n can_v arise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n all_o action_n and_o cogitation_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_v any_o more_o than_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n page_n 76._o xv._o another_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o mental_a conception_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v before_o any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o but_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n page_n 77_o xvi_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o ill_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o evil_n which_o overflow_v all_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o deity_n ibid._n xvii_o a_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o atheist_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o providence_n that_o in_o human_a affair_n all_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n chaos_n and_o confusion_n page_n 79_o xviii_o a_o fourteen_o atheistick_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n will_v be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n page_n 80_o xix_o query_n of_o atheist_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v soon_o and_o what_o god_n do_v before_o why_o it_o be_v make_v at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unmake_v and_o how_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n can_v rear_v up_o so_o huge_a a_o fabric_n page_n 81_o xx._n the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o mankind_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o the_o democritick_n to_o chase_v away_o that_o affrightful_a spectre_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n embitter_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n page_n 83_o xxi_o the_o last_o atheistick_a pretence_n that_o theism_n be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o introduce_v a_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o that_o any_o other_o conscience_n beside_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v private_a judgement_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n page_n 84_o xxii_o the_o atheist_n conclusion_n from_o all_o the_o former_a premise_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plato_n and_o lucretius_n that_o all_o thing_n spring_v original_o from_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n or_o proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n vndirect_v for_o ends._n and_o that_o infinite_a atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n move_a in_o infinite_a space_n from_o eternity_n do_v by_o their_o fortuitous_a rencounter_n and_o entanglement_n produce_v the_o system_fw-la of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o as_o well_o all_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a thing_n page_n 97_o chap._n iii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n together_o with_o a_o necessary_a digression_n concern_v a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n i._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n can_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o atomick_a they_o be_v direct_o opposite_a each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o far_a account_n of_o this_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n p._n 104._o ii_o a_o suggestion_n in_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_v of_o all_o mistake_n that_o every_o hylozoïst_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v present_o condemn_v as_o a_o atheist_n or_o but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n histrionical_a theist_n page_n 105_o iii_o that_o nevertheless_o such_o hylozoïst_n as_o be_v also_o corporealist_n or_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n page_n 106_o iu._n that_o strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v physicus_fw-la be_v probable_o the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n page_n 107_o v._n further_o prove_v that_o this_o strato_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o democritus_n he_o attribute_v a_o energetic_a nature_n but_o without_o sense_n and_o animality_n to_o all_o matter_n page_n 108_o vi_o that_o strato_n not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o plastic_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o hylozoïck_a atheist_n ibid._n vii_o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoïck_n nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o rather_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n page_n 109_o viii_o that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o save_o what_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o democritical_a or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n which_o latter_a will_v be_v next_o
be_v a_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o result_v from_o figure_n sites_n motion_n and_o magnitude_n humane_a soul_n substantial_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v have_v be_v never_o make_v whereas_o atheist_n stiff_o deny_v both_o their_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n suppose_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n before_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a if_o humane_a soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n then_o doubtless_o matter_n also_o page_n 749_o 750_o a_o common_a but_o great_a mistake_n that_o no_o pagan_a theist_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o creative_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o substance_n plato_n definition_n of_o effective_a power_n in_o general_n and_o his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o divine_a efficiency_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v after_o they_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o matter_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v before_o matter_n and_o therefore_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a all_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n and_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o god_n either_o in_o time_n or_o from_o eternity_n plutarch_n singularity_n here_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o platonist_n suppose_v one_o substance_n to_o receive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o in_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n though_o eternal_a from_o the_o first_o and_o their_o three_o from_o both_o and_o all_o inferior_a rank_n of_o being_n from_o all_o three_o plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n hierocles_n proclus_n and_o other_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n and_o the_o old_a egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a theology_n also_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n those_o platonist_n who_o suppose_v the_o world_n and_o soul_n eternal_a conceive_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o make_v in_o time_n page_n 750_o 752_o have_v now_o disprove_v this_o proposition_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n viz._n that_o no_o substance_n be_v cause_v or_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n independent_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a it_o will_v no_o more_o oppose_v theism_n than_o it_o do_v atheism_n falsehood_n though_o not_o truth_n may_v disagree_v plutarch_n the_o stoic_n and_o other_o who_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o no_o substance_n though_o not_o genuine_a yet_o zealous_a theist_n but_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n both_o in_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o nothing_o again_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o same_o do_v by_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o objection_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o atomick_a physiology_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o unerstanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n as_o theist_n give_v a_o creative_a power_n of_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v atheist_n to_o passive_a and_o dead_a matter_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o theism_n it_o equal_o oppose_v atheism_n page_n 752_o 756_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n wherein_o observable_a that_o cicero_n make_v de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v this_o to_o the_o material_a cause_n only_o our_o three_o and_o last_o undertake_n to_o prove_v that_o atheist_n produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 756_o 757_o a_o brief_a synopsis_n of_o atheism_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a un-made_a thing_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o produce_v from_o that_o alone_a page_n 757_o the_o first_o argument_n when_o atheist_n affirm_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n though_o something_o may_v be_v make_v without_o a_o material_a cause_n prae-existing_a yet_o can_v any_o thing_n possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beside_o matter_n some_o other_o substance_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n suppose_v thing_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o active_a or_o effective_a principle_n whereas_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n attribute_v the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o to_o local_a motion_n and_o yet_o deny_v matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n a_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o all_o action_n without_o a_o agent_n all_o efficiency_n without_o a_o efficient_a page_n 758_o again_o shall_v we_o grant_v these_o atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n yet_o can_v not_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n together_o with_o motion_n ever_o beget_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o this_o will_v be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n local_a motion_n only_o change_a the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n hence_o also_o those_o spurious_a theist_n confute_v who_o conclude_v god_n to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o carpenter_n do_v in_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o make_v soul_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n page_n 758_o 759_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o ancient_a italick_n and_o pythagorick_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o atheistick_a jonicks_n out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n no_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n page_n 759_o answer_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n therefore_o false_o conclude_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v accident_n or_o modes_n of_o matter_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o self-active_a a_o mode_n that_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o corporeal_a extension_n and_o indeed_o can_v be_v conceive_v with_o it_o page_n 759_o 760_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o error_n from_o quality_n and_o form_n as_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n therefore_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n also_o but_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o explode_v quality_n as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o such_o real_a quality_n in_o body_n only_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n apparition_n passion_n affection_n and_o seem_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o that_o in_o these_o quality_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n not_o the_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o atomick_a atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a when_o explode_v quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o
the_o rational_a soul_n the_o incorporeity_n of_o any_o substance_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o existence_n of_o any_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n of_o they_o that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v as_o well_o become_v sensitive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v kindle_v into_o life_n and_o cogitation_n as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o light_n and_o heat_n may_v be_v kindle_v into_o fire_n and_o flame_n this_o seem_v to_o argue_v too_o much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o body_n in_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a the_o best_a naturalist_n have_v already_o conclude_v that_o fire_n and_o flame_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o whereby_o they_o be_v violent_o agitate_a and_o many_o time_n dissipate_v and_o scatter_v from_o each_o other_o beget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n tâ—â—se_a fancy_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o animal_n now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o conceive_v that_o the_o insensible_a particle_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v before_o quiescent_n may_v be_v put_v into_o motion_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a modification_n of_o they_o and_o no_o entity_n reâ—lly_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n as_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o fire_n and_o flame_n or_o a_o kindle_a body_n different_a from_o other_o body_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n or_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o crude_a conceit_n which_o the_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n of_o former_a time_n have_v be_v always_o so_o fond_a of_o that_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o fiery_a or_o flammeous_a body_n for_o though_o heat_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o act_v by_o in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o life_n and_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n have_v not_o therefore_o any_o near_a approximation_n to_o life_n than_o it_o have_v before_o nor_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n than_o the_o extinguish_a snuff_n or_o tallow_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o soul_n of_o animal_n can_v not_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o life_n since_o that_o fire_n that_o need_v a_o pabulum_fw-la to_o prey_n upon_o do_v not_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o new_a bear_v animal_n can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o animal_n several_a year_n after_o than_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o new_a light_a candle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o flame_n that_o twinkle_n last_o in_o the_o socket_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o a_o river_n or_o stream_n be_v the_o same_o at_o several_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v further_o to_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o since_o the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n xxxviii_o we_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v our_o first_o task_n which_o be_v to_o show_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o inward_a constitution_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v also_o such_o that_o whosoever_o real_o entertain_v it_o and_o right_o understand_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v incorporeal_a substance_n likewise_o first_o therefore_o the_o atomical_a hypothesis_n allow_v nothing_o to_o body_n but_o what_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o thing_n impenetrable_o extend_v or_o can_v clear_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o it_o as_o more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n with_o divisibility_n figure_n site_n motion_n and_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o result_v of_o their_o several_a combination_n not_o possible_o make_v life_n and_o cogitation_n to_o be_v quality_n of_o body_n since_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v nor_o can_v result_v from_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conjugation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n or_o incorporeal_a again_o since_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o physiology_n body_n have_v no_o other_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o that_o of_o local_a motion_n which_o local_a motion_n as_o such_o be_v essential_o heterokinesie_n that_o which_o never_o spring_v original_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o move_v but_o always_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v since_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o move_v itself_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n or_o else_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o motion_n in_o it_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o moreover_o according_a to_o this_o philosophy_n the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n themselves_o can_v be_v salve_v by_o mechanism_n alone_o without_o fancy_n now_o fancy_n be_v no_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v cogitative_a and_o incorporeal_a furthermore_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n that_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a corporeal_a passion_n from_o body_n without_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_o in_o body_n like_a to_o those_o fantastic_a idaea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sensible_a thing_n as_o of_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_n bitter_a and_o sweet_a and_o the_o like_a which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o owe_v their_o be_v to_o some_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v it_o incorporeal_a last_o from_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n concern_v body_n themselves_o it_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o those_o suppose_a quality_n of_o body_n represent_v such_o by_o sense_n be_v mere_o fantastical_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o superior_a to_o sense_n which_o judge_n of_o it_o detect_v its_o phantastry_n and_o condemn_v its_o imposture_n and_o determine_v what_o real_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o body_n without_o we_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a self-active_a vigour_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o will_v plain_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a thirty-nine_o and_o now_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o advantage_n or_o preeminence_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o render_v the_o corporeal_a world_n intelligible_a to_o we_o since_o mechanism_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v and_o we_o can_v clear_o and_o distinct_o conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o body_n else_o to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o form_n or_o quality_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a to_o make_v our_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n disguise_v under_o those_o term_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n moreover_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_n bitter_a and_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n formal_o consider_v may_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o we_o as_o different_a fancy_n and_o vital_a passion_n in_o we_o occasion_v by_o different_a motion_n make_v from_o the_o object_n without_o upon_o our_o nerve_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v clear_o understand_v as_o absolute_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n themselves_o real_o distinct_a from_o their_o mechanical_a disposition_n nor_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v such_o than_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v with_o a_o pin_n or_o wound_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a quality_n in_o the_o pin_n or_o sword_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sensible_a idaea_n be_v take_v either_o for_o substantial_a form_n or_o quality_n in_o body_n without_o we_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o long_o be_v they_o perfect_o unintelligible_a by_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n timaeus_n locrus_n philosophize_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v consentaneous_o thereunto_o determine_v
it_o the_o great_a impudence_n or_o madness_n for_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o animal_n also_o consist_v of_o mere_a mechanism_n or_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o that_o themselves_o be_v but_o machines_n and_n automata_n wherefore_o they_o join_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a principle_n together_o the_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n mechanism_n and_o life_n atomology_n and_o pneumatology_n and_o from_o both_o these_o unite_a they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n correspondent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a world_n without_o they_o and_o this_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n thus_o consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o head_n together_o with_o the_o atomical_a and_o mechanical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a genuine_a perfect_a and_o complete_a xlii_o but_o it_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v thus_o for_o after_o a_o while_n this_o entire_a body_n of_o philosophy_n come_v to_o be_v mangle_a and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o another_o some_o snatch_v away_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n without_o the_o pneumatology_n and_o theology_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n without_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n who_o take_v only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n namely_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n the_o latter_a plato_n and_o aristotle_n who_o take_v indeed_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o it_o the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n but_o unbodied_a and_o devest_v of_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a vehicle_n the_o atomical_a physiology_n whereby_o it_o become_v expose_v to_o sundry_a inconvenience_n xliii_o we_o begin_v with_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o be_v atheistical_o incline_v quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o physiologize_v sufficient_o secure_v themselves_o against_o a_o deity_n nor_o effectual_o urge_v atheism_n upon_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o substance_n be_v body_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n maintain_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o methodical_a and_o rational_a fire_n pervade_v as_o a_o soul_n the_o whole_a universe_n the_o particular_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o piece_n cut_v and_o slice_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o mass_n of_o body_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o a_o god_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o understanding_n animal_n that_o do_v frame_v all_o particularity_n within_o itself_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o provident_o govern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o those_o atheist_n now_o apprehend_v upon_o what_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a term_n their_o atheistical_a philosophy_n than_o stand_v and_o how_o that_o those_o very_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o self-moving_a power_n of_o body_n which_o be_v common_o make_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o atheism_n may_v notwithstanding_o chance_v to_o prove_v contrariwise_o the_o latibulum_fw-la and_o asylum_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o a_o corporeal_a god_n do_v what_o they_o can_v may_v lie_v lurk_v under_o they_o assault_v man_n mind_n with_o doubtful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n understanding_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o physiology_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o banish_v those_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o self-moving_a power_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o apprehend_v some_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o cause_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o greedy_o entertain_v this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n and_o violent_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o that_o other_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o vital_o unite_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o it_o and_o now_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n between_o they_o both_o they_o beget_v a_o certain_a mongrel_n and_o spurious_a philosophy_n atheistically-atomical_a or_o atomically-atheistical_a but_o though_o we_o have_v so_o well_o prove_v that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n but_o only_o the_o depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v notwithstanding_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o atheism_n seem_v to_o lead_v they_o natural_o to_o this_o to_o strip_v and_o divest_v body_n of_o all_o those_o form_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a for_o they_o sure_o and_o safe_o to_o exclude_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v also_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o manage_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v up_o so_o entire_a a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n out_o of_o they_o all_o who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o coherent_a and_o consistent_a together_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o those_o atheist_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o be_v certain_o very_o unhappy_a and_o unsuccessful_a in_o it_o whilst_o endeavour_v by_o it_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n they_o unaware_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a one_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o make_v up_o any_o such_o coherent_a frame_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v every_o where_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o nonsense_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o and_o be_v interweave_v throughout_o their_o whole_a atheistical_a system_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o invincible_a power_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n prevail_v irresistible_o against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o how_o desperate_a the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v when_o that_o very_o atomical_a hypothesis_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o for_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o garrison_n themselves_o in_o prove_v a_o most_o effectual_a engine_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o batter_a of_o all_o their_o atheistical_a structure_n down_o about_o their_o ear_n xliv_o plato_n mutilation_n and_o interpolation_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a when_o he_o take_v the_o theology_n and_o metaphysic_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n and_o abandon_v the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o do_v partly_o because_o those_o forementioned_a atheist_n have_v so_o much_o abuse_v that_o philosophy_n adopt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o he_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o inclinable_a to_o physiology_n as_o theology_n to_o the_o study_n of_o corporeal_a as_o of_o divine_a thing_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n till_o late_o in_o his_o old_a age._n his_o genius_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o more_o addict_v to_o idaea_n than_o to_o atom_n to_o formal_a and_o final_a than_o to_o material_a cause_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o way_n of_o physiologize_v by_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n be_v a_o more_o huffie_v and_o phanciful_a thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o last_o that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o sense_n and_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o understand_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o learned_a greek_n of_o late_a time_n though_o they_o have_v read_v epicurus_n his_o work_n and_o perhaps_o democritus_n his_o too_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a phaenomena_n can_v possible_o be_v salve_v without_o
of_o omnipotence_n can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deity_n vii_o three_o the_o atheist_n argue_v against_o the_o strict_a and_o high_a sort_n of_o theist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o all_o its_o part_n out_o of_o nothing_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o create_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n can_v be_v itself_o body_n wherefore_o this_o notion_n of_o god_n plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n because_o by_o that_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o which_o have_v no_o magnitude_n nor_o extension_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o extend_v but_o otherwise_o than_o body_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v so_o incorporeal_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o unextend_v and_o devoid_a of_o geometrical_a quantity_n because_o extension_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o existent_a entity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unextend_v be_v perfect_o nothing_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o substance_n nor_o mode_n or_o accident_n of_o any_o substance_n no_o nature_n whatsoever_o unexend_v but_o if_o the_o word_n incorporeal_a be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o extend_v but_o otherwise_o than_o body_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o penetrate_v body_n and_o coexi_v with_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n next_o to_o nothing_o since_o it_o can_v neither_o act_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v act_v upon_o by_o or_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n nam_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o fungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la corpus_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la res_fw-la wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a space_n or_o vacuum_n which_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n without_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v affect_v from_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a thing_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n space_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v to_o make_v empty_a space_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o propose_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet._n quodcunque_fw-la erit_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la debebit_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la augmine_fw-la vel_fw-la grandi_fw-la vel_fw-la parvo_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la tactus_fw-la erit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la levis_fw-la exiguúsque_fw-la corporum_fw-la augebit_fw-la numerum_fw-la summámque_fw-la sequetur_fw-la sin_n intactile_fw-la erit_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-la parte_fw-la quod_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la prohibere_fw-la queat_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la transire_fw-la meantem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la erit_fw-la vacuum_n quod_fw-la inane_fw-la vocamus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v or_o have_v geometrical_a quantity_n and_o mensurability_n in_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v tangible_a than_o it_o be_v body_n and_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n but_o if_o it_o be_v intangible_a so_o that_o it_o can_v resist_v the_o passage_n of_o any_o thing_n through_o it_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a space_n or_o vacuum_n there_o be_v no_o three_o thing_n beside_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o body_n be_v empty_a space_n or_o nothing_o praeter_fw-la inane_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la tertia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la natura_fw-la relinqui_fw-la thus_o the_o ancient_a epicurean_o and_o democritick_n argue_v there_o be_v nothing_o incorporeal_a but_o space_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o theist_n in_o make_v space_n something_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a nature_n or_o entity_n without_o our_o conception_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o itself_o a_o substance_n or_o else_o a_o mode_n of_o some_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o modern_a democritick_n be_v here_o more_o cautious_a and_o make_v space_n to_o be_v no_o nature_n real_o exist_v without_o we_o but_o only_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ghost_n of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o reality_n without_o our_o imagination_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o space_n which_o must_v needs_o infer_v two_o distinct_a substance_n one_o whereof_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a but_o only_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v this_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o incorporeal_a body_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o viii_o but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o a_o error_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v without_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n therefore_o the_o atheist_n will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n undertake_v to_o show_v likewise_o the_o original_a of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o what_o misapprehension_n it_o spring_v as_o also_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o further_o to_o disprove_v a_o deity_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o abstract_a name_n both_o of_o substance_n whereby_o the_o essence_n of_o singular_a body_n as_o of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v abstract_v from_o those_o body_n themselves_o be_v consider_v universal_o as_o also_o of_o accident_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v alone_o without_o their_o subject_n or_o substance_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o computation_n or_o reckon_a of_o the_o property_n of_o body_n the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o one_o another_o the_o add_v subtract_v multiply_v and_o divide_v of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v take_v concrete_o together_o with_o their_o subject_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o those_o abstract_a name_n so_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o very_o great_a forasmuch_o as_o though_o they_o be_v real_o the_o name_n of_o nothing_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o accident_n any_o thing_n without_o its_o substance_n yet_o man_n have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n by_o they_o to_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v reality_n exist_v by_o themselves_o which_o infatuation_n have_v chief_o proceed_v from_o scholastics_n who_o have_v be_v so_o intemperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o rational_a discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a but_o they_o must_v stuff_v it_o with_o their_o quiddity_n entity_n essence_n haecceity_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v first_o delude_v themselves_o have_v also_o delude_v the_o world_n introduce_v a_o opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v something_o without_o that_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a be_v produce_v but_o only_o a_o antecedent_n and_o eternal_a essence_n clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a garment_n of_o existence_n as_o also_o that_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o body_n may_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o their_o substance_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o animal_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n may_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o by_o themselves_o after_o the_o animal_n be_v dead_a which_o plain_o make_v they_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o separate_a and_o abstract_a essence_n of_o men._n this_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n in_o these_o word_n est_fw-la hominum_fw-la abstractorum_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la vita_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o philosophia_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la &_o abusus_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consistit_fw-la quòd_fw-la cùm_fw-la videant_fw-la aliqui_fw-la considerari_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la inferri_fw-la in_o rationes_fw-la accidentium_fw-la incrementa_fw-la &_o decrementa_fw-la sine_fw-la consideratione_n corporum_fw-la sive_fw-la subjectorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la possent_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la corpore_fw-la separari_fw-la hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la originem_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quorundam_fw-la metaphysicorum_fw-la crassi_fw-la errores_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la considerari_fw-la potest_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la sine_fw-la consideratione_n corporis_fw-la infer_v solent_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la corporis_fw-la
cogitantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n that_o some_o metaphysician_n make_v of_o these_o abstract_a name_n because_o cogitation_n can_v be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o body_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n or_o accident_n of_o that_o body_n that_o think_v but_o a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n elsewhere_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v they_o say_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n can_v walk_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v see_v by_o night_n among_o the_o grave_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstitious_a belief_n of_o ghost_n spirit_n daemon_n devil_n fairy_n and_o hobgoblin_n invisible_a power_n and_o agent_n call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o that_o by_o those_o person_n who_o work_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o free_a man_n from_o such_o superstition_n which_o belief_n at_o first_o have_v another_o original_a not_o altogether_o unlike_a the_o former_a namely_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o vision_n man_n be_v common_o deceive_v in_o suppose_v the_o image_n behind_o the_o glass_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n exist_v without_o themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o fear_n especial_o in_o the_o dark_a raise_v up_o the_o phantasm_n of_o spectres_n bugbear_n or_o affrightful_a apparition_n to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v object_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o call_v they_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n whilst_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o the_o phantasm_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spectres_n create_v by_o fear_n have_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reality_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o modern_a writer_n from_o the_o fear_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n itself_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o harm_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o suppose_v and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n invisible_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n to_o invoke_v they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o expect_v good_a success_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n their_o go_n which_o though_o it_o be_v prudent_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v divert_v and_o put_v off_o to_o the_o heathen_a god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o one_o deity_n which_o be_v now_o common_o worship_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o fantastic_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o that_o vulgar_a belief_n of_o invisible_a power_n ghost_n and_o god_n man_n take_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ghost_n they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a cogitation_n fall_v into_o any_o other_o conceit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a thin_a aerial_a body_n which_o may_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o such_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n unabused_a by_o doctrine_n but_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o those_o deceive_a and_o deceive_v literati_fw-la scholastics_n philosopher_n and_o theologer_n enchant_a man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o accident_n and_o essence_n can_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o body_n as_o certain_a separate_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v our_o own_o fancy_n a_o imaginary_a ghost_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o mere_a abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o separate_a essence_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a thing_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o real_a substance_n incorporeal_a but_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o substance_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o four_o atheistick_a ground_n ix_o five_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n as_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n after_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v devise_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extend_v exist_v without_o the_o mind_n not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a and_o solid_a magnitude_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o extend_v be_v nowhere_o and_o nothing_o so_o that_o res_fw-la extensa_fw-la be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o solid_a basis_n and_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n with_o body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resistance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o result_n from_o extension_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o body_n may_v not_o also_o penetrate_v one_o another_o as_o some_o corporealist_n think_v they_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a accident_n and_o modification_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n body_n or_o matter_n which_o accident_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a quality_n and_o form_n and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v they_o among_o philosopher_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o extend_v substance_n or_o matter_n as_o the_o basis_n and_o support_v of_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n now_o as_o blackness_n and_o whiteness_n heat_n and_o cold_a so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v such_o accident_n modification_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n that_o can_v neither_o exist_v by_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a animal_n be_v disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o the_o organical_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n alter_v those_o accident_n form_n or_o quality_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o in_o the_o universe_n entire_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o lose_v wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v uncorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o i._n e._n that_o every_o entire_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v must_v be_v make_v of_o some_o preexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v and_o be_v also_o undestroyable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n themselves_o that_o be_v all_o makeable_a and_o destroyable_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v or_o qualify_v all_o which_o modification_n and_o qualification_n of_o matter_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n destroyable_a and_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a necessary_o
at_o all_o incorruptible_a but_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n itself_o all_o system_n and_o compage_n of_o it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o concretion_n and_o coagmentation_n of_o matter_n divide_v by_o motion_n together_o with_o the_o quality_n result_v from_o they_o be_v corruptible_a and_o destroyable_a quae_fw-la est_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la dissolubilis_fw-la death_n destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o matter_n for_o as_o no_o matter_n come_v from_o nothing_o but_o be_v self-eternal_a so_o none_o of_o it_o can_v ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o it_o dissolve_v all_o the_o aggregation_n of_o it_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la interimit_fw-la mors_fw-la res_fw-la ut_fw-la materiaï_n corpora_fw-la conficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la coetum_fw-la dissupat_fw-la ollis_fw-la life_n be_v no_o substantial_a thing_n nor_o any_o primitive_a or_o simple_a nature_n it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n or_o quality_n arise_v from_o the_o aggregation_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la which_o when_o the_o compage_n of_o they_o be_v disunite_v and_o dissolve_v though_o all_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v yet_o the_o life_n utter_o perish_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o no_o life_n be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o immortal_a soul_n nor_o immortal_a animal_n or_o deity_n though_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v itself_o a_o animal_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o since_o no_o living_n be_v can_v possible_o have_v any_o security_n of_o its_o future_a permanency_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o it_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o our_o fellow-atheist_n the_o hedonicks_n and_o cyrenaick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n a_o romantic_a fiction_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n any_o where_o this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o democritus_n his_o chief_a argument_n against_o a_o deity_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o living_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a cum_fw-la democritus_n quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la semper_fw-la svo_fw-la statu_fw-la maneat_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la nun_n deum_fw-la ità _fw-la tollit_fw-la omnino_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la reliquam_fw-la faciat_fw-la xiii_o a_o nine_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n be_v as_o follow_v by_o god_n be_v understand_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v not_o before_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o act_v original_o from_o itself_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v a_o indubitable_a axiom_n and_o general_o receive_v among_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o but_o quicquid_fw-la movetur_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la movetur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o something_o else_o nothing_o can_v act_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o without_o it_o act_v upon_o it_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v no_z god_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a democritick_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la movere_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inferetur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inferri_fw-la solet_fw-la nempe_fw-la aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la sed_fw-la contrà _fw-la aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la moveri_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la moveri_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v as_o common_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a immovable_a mover_n that_o be_v a_o god_n but_o only_o a_o eternal_a move_v mover_n or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n without_o any_o first_o mover_n because_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o from_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o also_o move_v by_o something_o else_o before_o and_o so_o the_o progress_n upward_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o first_o mover_n the_o plain_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ratiocination_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n common_o take_v from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n be_v not_o only_o ineffectual_a and_o inconclusive_a but_o also_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o that_o very_a topick_n of_o motion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_o first_o mover_n no_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v no_z god_n fourteen_o ten_o because_o the_o theist_n conceive_v that_o though_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o yet_o a_o perfect_a cogitative_a and_o think_v be_v may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o motion_n the_o atheist_n will_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v how_o any_o cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o it_o without_o the_o thinker_n for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o thought_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v start_v up_o wherefore_o this_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n whatsoever_o as_o it_o be_v right_o urge_v by_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o motion_n without_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n no_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o some_o cause_n without_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o immediate_a agent_n without_o it_o wherefore_o not_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n any_o more_o than_o a_o automaton_n or_o machin_n can_v to_o this_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o these_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o of_o a_o know_a understanding_n be_v the_o other_o of_o a_o perfect_o happy_a be_v be_v contradictious_a because_o all_o knowledge_n essential_o imply_v dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o as_o its_o cause_n scientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la dependentis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la they_o conclude_v that_o cogitation_n and_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n which_o be_v essential_o heterokinesie_n that_o which_o can_v never_o rise_v of_o itself_o but_o be_v cause_v by_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o its_o subject_a xv._o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n reason_n thus_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v by_o a_o deity_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o idea_n platform_n and_o exemplar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o actual_a knowledge_n both_o in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n before_o thing_n but_o all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v all_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o passion_n from_o the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o their_o activity_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o juniour_n to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n be_v before_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o mind_n and_o no_o knowledge_n mind_n or_o deity_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o propose_v by_o the_o atheistick_a poet_n exemplum_fw-la porro_fw-la gignundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la notity_n hominum_fw-la divis_n unde_fw-la insita_fw-la primùm_fw-la quid_fw-la vellent_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la seirent_fw-la animoque_fw-la viderent_fw-la quove_v modo_fw-la est_fw-la unquam_fw-la vis_fw-fr cognita_fw-la principiorum_fw-la quidnam_fw-la inter_fw-la seize_v permutato_fw-la ordine_fw-la possent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dedit_fw-la specimen_fw-la natura_fw-la creandi_fw-la how_o can_v the_o suppose_a deity_n have_v a_o pattern_n or_o platform_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o frame_v the_o world_n by_o and_o whence_o shall_v he_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v make_v as_o also_o what_o himself_o shall_v will_v to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o how_o can_v he_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o principle_n what_o they_o will_v produce_v when_o various_o combine_v together_o before_o nature_n and_o thing_n themselves_o by_o create_v have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la xvi_o
that_o the_o first_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o make_v by_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o art_n or_o method_n and_o then_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v afterward_o make_v out_o of_o those_o element_n as_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o only_o fortuitous_o move_v and_o mingle_v together_o and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o the_o orderly_a season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o also_o plant_n animal_n and_o man_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n do_v plato_n state_n this_o controversy_n again_o ser._n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n in_o his_o philebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o shall_v we_o say_v o_o protarchus_n that_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v dispense_v and_o order_v by_o a_o mere_a irrational_a temerarious_a and_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o so_o as_o it_o happen_v or_o contrariwise_o as_o our_o forefather_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o mind_n and_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a wisdom_n do_v at_o first_o frame_n and_o do_v still_o govern_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n as_o then_o set_v on_o foot_n than_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n from_o nature_n and_o chance_n that_o be_v the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o plastic_a artificialness_n or_o methodicalness_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n have_v be_v manage_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o democritus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o by_o anaximander_n and_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o the_o atheism_n which_o plato_n oppose_v be_v either_o the_o democritick_n or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a both_o of_o they_o together_o ix_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n plato_n long_o since_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v atheist_n more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n when_o he_o bespeak_v his_o young_a atheist_n after_o this_o manner_n sec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o neither_o you_o my_o son_n nor_o your_o friend_n democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o more_o or_o less_o sick_a of_o this_o atheistick_a disease_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o other_o philosopher_n who_o atheize_v before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n as_o also_o what_o form_n of_o atheism_n they_o entertain_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o the_o quaternio_fw-la of_o cause_n affirm_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o first_o philosophize_v assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n without_o either_o intend_v or_o efficient_a cause_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o intimate_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o they_o assert_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o substance_n or_o bulk_n of_o matter_n be_v all_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a passion_n and_o affection_n accident_n and_o quality_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v but_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v aristotle_n word_n be_v 3._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o those_o who_o first_o philosophize_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o material_a cause_n for_o that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o at_o last_o corrupt_v and_o resolve_v the_o substance_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v change_v only_o in_o its_o passion_n and_o quality_n this_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n x._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o those_o exception_n which_o aristotle_n make_v against_o they_o which_o be_v two_o first_o that_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o all_o generation_n be_v make_v never_o so_o much_o out_o of_o something_o as_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o question_n still_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o be_v the_o active_a cause_n which_o produce_v it_o because_o the_o subject-matter_n can_v change_v itself_o as_o for_o example_n neither_o timber_n nor_o brass_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v change_v for_o timber_n alone_o do_v not_o make_v a_o bed_n nor_o brass_n a_o statue_n but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o this_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o another_o principle_n beside_o matter_n which_o we_o will_v call_v that_o from_o whence_o motion_n spring_v in_o which_o word_n aristotle_n intimate_v that_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n shuffle_v in_o motion_n and_o action_n into_o the_o world_n unaccountable_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n beside_o passive_a matter_n which_o can_v never_o move_v change_n or_o alter_v itself_o xi_o and_o aristotle_n second_o exception_n against_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n be_v this_o that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intend_v causality_n in_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a frame_n of_o this_o mundane_a system_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o thing_n partly_o be_v so_o well_o in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o be_v make_v so_o well_o can_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o earth_n or_o water_n or_o any_o other_o senseless_a body_n much_o less_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o to_o mere_a chance_n or_o fortune_n where_o aristotle_n again_o intimate_v that_o as_o these_o material_a philosopher_n shuffle_v in_o motion_n into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o cause_n so_o likewise_o they_o must_v needs_o suppose_v this_o motion_n to_o be_v altogether_o fortuitous_a and_o unguided_a and_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v fortune_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n both_o of_o the_o active_a and_o intend_v cause_n that_o be_v efficient_a and_o final_a whereupon_o aristotle_n subjoin_v a_o commendation_n of_o anaxagoras_n as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o introduce_v mind_n or_o intellect_n for_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o alone_o seem_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n comparative_o with_o those_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o who_o talk_v so_o idle_o and_o atheistical_o for_o anaxagoras_n his_o principle_n be_v such_o say_v aristotle_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o once_o a_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o all_o the_o regularity_n aptitude_n pulchritude_n and_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v anaxagoras_n himself_o have_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o anaxagoras_n say_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_n and_o well_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o mind_n to_o aim_v at_o end_n and_o good_a and_o to_o order_v one_o thing_n fit_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v good_a also_o as_o well_o as_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
anaxagoras_n make_v good_a a_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o move_v for_o though_o mind_n move_v matter_n yet_o it_o move_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o and_o be_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v first_o move_v by_o good_a so_o that_o good_a be_v also_o a_o principle_n and_o we_o note_v this_o the_o rather_o to_o show_v how_o well_o these_o three_o philosopher_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o anaxagoras_n agree_v all_o together_o in_o this_o excellent_a truth_n that_o mind_n and_o good_a be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n xii_o and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o these_o old_a materialist_n in_o aristotle_n whoever_o they_o be_v be_v downright_a atheist_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o make_v all_o substance_n to_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n for_o heraclitus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o zeno_n do_v the_o like_a derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o anaximenes_n do_v from_o air_n and_o thales_n be_v suppose_v by_o aristotle_n to_o have_v do_v from_o water_n and_o that_o with_o some_o little_a more_o seem_a plausibility_n since_o fire_n be_v a_o more_o subtle_a and_o movable_a body_n than_o any_o other_o be_v therefore_o think_v by_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o incorporeal_a of_o all_o body_n as_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n reject_v by_o all_o those_o corporeal_a philosopher_n from_o be_v a_o principle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o its_o part_n but_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o account_v atheist_n because_o they_o suppose_v their_o fiery_a matter_n to_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n original_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n whereas_o those_o materialist_n of_o aristotle_n make_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o life_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o suppose_v life_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a passion_n and_o accident_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v produce_v but_o in_o a_o secundary_a way_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a commixture_n of_o those_o first_o elementary_a quality_n heat_v and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a thick_a and_o thin_a they_o plain_o imply_v the_o substance_n of_o matter_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o atheism_n to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o mind_n itself_o from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o xiii_o moreover_o aristotle_n materialist_n conclude_v every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o particular_a and_o determinate_a being_n to_o be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o plato_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o atheistick_a principle_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o ever_o be_v theaâ—_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o generate_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o plain_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o all_o animal_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n which_o some_o of_o those_o materialist_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o least_o verbal_o to_o acknowledge_v mean_v thereby_o certain_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n these_o likewise_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v all_o generate_v and_o consequent_o be_v corruptible_a now_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v make_v and_o generate_v and_o which_o may_v be_v again_o unmake_v corrupt_v and_o die_v or_o that_o there_o be_v once_o no_o god_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o again_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o a_o native_a and_o mortal_a god_n be_v a_o pure_a contradiction_n therefore_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 6._o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a theologer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v generate_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o god_n themselves_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n we_o must_v needs_o pronounce_v of_o such_o theologer_n as_o these_o who_o be_v theogonists_n and_o generate_v all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n out_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o atheistical_a theologer_n or_o theological_a atheist_n for_o though_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o certain_a being_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n they_o real_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o i._n e._n no_o understanding_n nature_n as_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n but_o night_n and_o chaos_n senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a of_o all_o numan_n so_o that_o this_o theology_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o found_v in_o atheistical_a nonsense_n fourteen_o and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o seasonable_a here_o to_o observe_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o old_a materialist_n in_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n at_o all_o be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o these_o be_v chief_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o italic_a or_o pythagorick_a succession_n and_o their_o design_n in_o it_o be_v not_o as_o aristotle_n be_v please_v somewhere_o to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o experience_n in_o deny_v all_o natural_a generation_n and_o alteration_n but_o only_o to_o interpret_v nature_n right_o in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o all_o the_o mutation_n of_o nature_n generation_n and_o alteration_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o new_a substance_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o any_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o preexi_a substance_n but_o only_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v before_o diverse_o modify_v and_o so_o nothing_o produce_v in_o generation_n but_o new_a modification_n mixture_n and_o separation_n of_o preexistent_a substance_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n as_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v to_o be_v thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o extend_a bulk_n and_o all_o its_o modification_n of_o more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest._n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o produce_v in_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n there_o will_v then_o be_v some_o real_a entity_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o inexistent_a or_o preexistent_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o these_o suppose_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n or_o different_a concretion_n and_o secretion_n which_o be_v no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o cause_v different_a phasmata_fw-la fancy_n and_o apparition_n in_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o this_o doctrine_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o establish_v the_o incorporiety_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o since_o life_n cogitation_n sense_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o those_o modification_n of_o matter_n magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o extend_v bulk_n or_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n because_o this_o will_v be_v the_o production_n of_o some_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o inexi_v or_o preexi_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o preexist_v in_o nature_n before_o generation_n or_o else_o be_v divine_o create_v and_o infuse_v in_o they_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o
chapter_n that_o the_o upshot_n of_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v amount_v to_o those_o two_o thing_n mention_v viz._n the_o assert_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o those_o fantastic_a entity_n of_o form_n and_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o figure_n or_o atom_n and_o the_o different_a apparition_n or_o fancy_n cause_v by_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n make_v the_o soul_n and_o fire_n to_o consist_v of_o round_a atom_n or_o figure_n like_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o ramenta_fw-la that_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v transmit_v through_o cranny_n 2._o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ramenta_fw-la or_o atom_n but_o other_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v they_o which_o latter_a doubtless_o be_v the_o genuine_a pythagorean_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a pythagorean_n physiologize_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o democritus_n that_o be_v figure_n and_o atom_n and_o not_o quality_n and_o form_n but_o aristotle_n materialist_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n and_o find_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v as_o likewise_o that_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o body_n of_o such_o animal_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o again_o extinguish_v at_o the_o death_n or_o corruption_n of_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o corrupt_v 1._o of_o this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n aristotle_n speak_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v ingenerable_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o hesiod_n especial_o and_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o who_o first_o physiologize_v who_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o do_v flow_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o stability_n only_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n namely_o matter_n which_o always_o remain_v out_o of_o which_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v transform_v and_o metamorphize_v though_o as_o to_o hesiod_n aristotle_n afterward_o speak_v different_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o physics_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v air_n some_o water_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o add_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n that_o be_v but_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o change_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n infinite_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v xv._o but_o these_o materialist_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o the_o other_o italic_a philosopher_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v that_o no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o modification_n of_o any_o substance_n can_v be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v that_o theorem_n but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v it_o into_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o nothing_o else_o viz._n that_o no_o matter_n can_v be_v make_v or_o corrupt_v but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n but_o also_o soul_n life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n though_o real_o different_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n and_o accident_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o production_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n matter_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v account_v such_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o axiom_n of_o some_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o generate_v or_o destroy_v these_o materialist_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n only_o which_o be_v always_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v simple_o or_o absolute_o make_v when_o he_o be_v make_v either_o handsome_a or_o musical_a or_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v when_o he_o lose_v those_o disposition_n because_o the_o subject_a socrates_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v absolute_o either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o every_o thing_n always_o continue_v for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o certain_a nature_n from_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v generate_v that_o still_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o have_v note_v this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v just_a the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o atheist_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a real_a entity_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n that_o be_v neither_o generable_a nor_o creatable_a but_o necessary_o existent_a from_o eternity_n but_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o life_n and_o animality_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o but_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o real_a entity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o be_v generable_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o corruptible_a into_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o may_v be_v corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o unmake_v or_o corrupt_v however_o anaxagoras_n though_o a_o jonick_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o successor_n to_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n be_v at_o length_n so_o far_o convince_v by_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o no_o entity_n can_v be_v natural_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o predecessor_n herein_o and_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n acknowledge_v mind_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v all_o cogitative_a be_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n neither_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o nor_o corruptible_a into_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n which_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o than_o as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n must_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n pre-exist_a before_o generation_n in_o certain_a similar_v atom_n and_o remain_v after_o corruption_n be_v only_o secrete_v and_o concrete_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o introduce_v a_o certain_a spurious_a atomism_n of_o his_o own_o for_o whereas_o the_o genuine_a atomist_n before_o his_o time_n have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimilar_v atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n anaxagoras_n substitute_v in_o
fuit_fw-la inundatio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quà m_fw-la hiems_n quà m_fw-la aestas_fw-la lege_fw-la mundi_fw-la venit_fw-la whatsoever_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v all_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a delineation_n of_o the_o future_a man_n and_o the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a infant_n have_v already_o in_o it_o the_o law_n of_o a_o beard_n and_o grace_n hair_n the_o lineament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o its_o follow_a age_n be_v there_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a and_o obscure_a compendium_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o original_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o also_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a thing_n and_o every_o deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o water_n come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n its_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n than_o winter_n and_o summer_n do_v xxviii_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v such_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n as_o this_o that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v from_o one_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o the_o stoic_n to_o which_o sect_n seneca_n who_o speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o plant_n belong_v and_o indeed_o diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v suspect_v that_o even_o the_o zenonian_n and_o heraclitick_a deity_n itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o vegetable_n and_o animal_n do_v frame_v their_o respective_a body_n orderly_a and_o artificial_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o stoic_n sometime_o confound_v god_n with_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o artificial_a fire_n orderly_a and_o methodical_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o as_o laertius_n tell_v we_o to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o form_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o zeno_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v also_o many_o time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o plastic_a principle_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o animal_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a plant_n therefore_o we_o incline_v rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a stoic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n and_o to_o account_v this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a degeneracy_n from_o the_o right_n heraclitick_a and_o zenonian_n cabala_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o conscious_a soul_n and_o mind_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o lodge_v immediate_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o that_o this_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o corporeal_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v contain_v also_o under_o it_o or_o within_o it_o as_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o heraclitus_n define_v fate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o zeno_n first_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o form_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o fate_n however_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n both_o of_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n yet_o other_o of_o their_o follower_n afterward_o divide_v these_o two_o thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_o take_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o make_v the_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a intellectuality_n to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n thus_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o boethus_n a_o eminent_a and_o famous_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o have_v any_o sentient_a conscious_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o corpus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la gubernante_fw-la ut_fw-la arbores_n ut_fw-la sata_fw-la a_o body_n govern_v by_o a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o other_o stoic_n and_o heracliticks_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o boethus_n so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v after_o he_o many_o follower_n among_o which_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o so_o seneca_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o a_o doubtful_a tincture_n of_o this_o atheism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v wherefore_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n one_o plantal_n or_o vegetative_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o high_a principle_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o pseudo-stoical_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n xxix_o beside_o these_o philosophic_a atheist_n who_o several_a form_n we_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n many_o other_o atheist_n that_o have_v not_o at_o all_o philosophized_a nor_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v any_o particular_a atheistick_a system_n or_o hypothesis_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o a_o certain_a dull_a and_o sottish_a though_o confident_a disbelief_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v which_o kind_n of_o atheist_n may_v therefore_o well_o be_v account_v enthusiastical_a or_o fanatical_a atheist_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o atheist_n whatsoever_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v just_o style_v also_o both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v or_o carry_v on_o into_o this_o way_n of_o atheize_v by_o any_o clear_a dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o only_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a blind_a and_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v to_o it_o by_o that_o low_a earthly_a life_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture-oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o as_o some_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n so_o other_o again_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o earthly_a life_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v enthusiast_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o common_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n but_o either_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n with_o reason_n or_o else_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n as_o it_o be_v vaticinate_v concern_v it_o somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a better_a and_o divine_a thing_n than_o reason_n and_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mundane_a spirit_n or_o earthly_a life_n be_v irrational_a sottishness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v atheistical_o inspire_v by_o it_o how_o
be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rise_a sun_n of_o atheism_n et_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spes_fw-la altera_fw-la trojae_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o flatter_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o some_o fair_a hope_n of_o support_v that_o ruinous_n and_o desperate_a cause_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o other_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o it_o insist_o upon_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o resist_a bulk_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o join_v issue_n thereupon_o shall_v be_v fair_o conduct_v on_o to_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o disintangle_a of_o many_o other_o point_n of_o philosophy_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n past_a that_o concern_v which_o several_a volume_n have_v be_v former_o write_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v state_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o system_n and_o which_o have_v of_o late_o obtain_v a_o resurrection_n among_o we_o together_o with_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n anew_o under_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o wit_n and_o profound_a philosophy_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o both_o these_o form_n of_o atheism_n together_o because_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o atheist_n and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o cadmean_a offspring_n to_o do_v immediate_a execution_n upon_o themselves_o so_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n oblige_v to_o make_v our_o first_o and_o principal_a assault_n upon_o the_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o be_v the_o only_a considerable_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o public_o confront_v the_o world_n and_o like_o that_o proud_a uncircumcised_a philistine_n open_o defy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_n god_n intend_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o be_v the_o last_o book_n where_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o right_n intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o matter_n and_o all_o substance_n as_o such_o but_o be_v the_o peculiar_a attribute_n and_o characteristic_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a xxxvi_o however_o since_o we_o have_v now_o start_v these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v any_o of_o they_o neither_o for_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o atheistick_a ground_n we_o shall_v confute_v they_o all_o together_o at_o once_o as_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v senseless_a matter_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a life_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o four_o atheistick_a argumentation_n we_o shall_v brief_o hint_n the_o ground_n of_o reason_n from_o which_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o we_o shall_v confute_v the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n there_o propound_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sciography_n and_o rude_a delineation_n of_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o six_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o ancient_a atomick_a atheist_n do_v preventive_o overtherthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o hylozoism_n beside_o all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a and_o more_o through_o confutation_n both_o of_o the_o cosmoplastick_a and_o hylozoick_a atheism_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o very_a place_n take_v occasion_n to_o insist_v large_o upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n give_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o and_o then_o afterward_o show_v how_o gross_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o abuse_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o both_o these_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n the_o head_n of_o which_o large_a digression_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_o insert_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o xxxvii_o for_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o cosmoplastick_a or_o stoical_a nor_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a atheist_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o we_o because_o they_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o only_o explode_v as_o a_o absolute_a nonentity_n by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o may_v possible_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o a_o deity_n or_o else_o will_v hazard_v the_o introduce_v of_o it_o but_o also_o utter_o discard_v by_o some_o profess_a theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanic_n atheism_n hang_v about_o they_o in_o that_o their_o so_o confident_a reject_v of_o all_o final_a and_o intend_v causality_n in_o nature_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o thing_n as_o philosophical_a save_o the_o material_a and_o mechanical_a only_o this_o be_v real_o to_o banish_v all_o mental_a and_o consequent_o divine_a causality_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a heap_n of_o dust_n fortuitous_o agitate_a or_o a_o dead_a cadaverous_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o signature_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o nor_o indeed_o any_o other_o vitality_n act_v in_o it_o than_o only_o the_o production_n of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o some_o general_a law_n which_o thing_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n take_v for_o grant_v will_v all_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o 12._o aristotle_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n that_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o nothing_o but_o body_n and_o monad_n that_o be_v atom_n or_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n only_o range_v and_o dispose_v together_o into_o such_o a_o order_n but_o altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a 2._o for_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n admit_v as_o a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o and_o in_o order_n to_o end_n regular_o artificial_o and_o methodical_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o in_o the_o efformation_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o phenomena_n every_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o and_o happen_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o else_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o immediate_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n form_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n insect_n and_o mite_n as_o of_o other_o animal_n in_o generation_n all_o who_o member_n have_v so_o much_o of_o contrivance_n in_o they_o that_o galen_n profess_v he_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v that_o artifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o nature_n more_o have_v he_o be_v but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o microscope_n i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o no_o plastic_a nature_n one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v all_o thus_o administer_v with_o such_o exact_a regularity_n and_o constancy_n every_o where_o mere_o by_o the_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o efficiency_n of_o those_o inferior_a spirit_n daemon_n or_o angel_n as_o also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v dispense_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o effect_v by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o a_o verbal_a law_n or_o outward_a command_n because_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v not_o commandable_a nor_o governable_a by_o such_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o immediate_a agent_n and_o executioner_n provide_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o effect_n since_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o other_o heavy_a body_n can_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v downward_o mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o verbal_a law_n without_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n but_o either_o god_n himself_o must_v immediate_o impel_v it_o or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n in_o
and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o consist_v of_o different_n and_o contrary_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v hostility_n in_o its_o part_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o friendly_a and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o dramatic_a poem_n clashing_n and_o contention_n be_v reconcile_v into_o one_o harmony_n and_o therefore_o the_o seminary_n and_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o disagree_a thing_n which_o plotinick_n doctrine_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o empedocles_n according_o as_o simplicius_n brief_o represent_v his_o sense_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empedocles_n make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o unite_v and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o divide_v and_o sensible_a and_o in_o this_o low_a sensible_a world_n he_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o discord_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o heraclitus_n likewise_o do_v assert_v a_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nature_n as_o the_o fate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n for_o his_o reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o ethereal_a body_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a passage_n of_o this_o philosopher_n record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o any_o god_n nor_o man_n make_v this_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_o deride_v by_o plutarch_n for_o its_o simplicity_n so_o it_o look_v very_o atheistical_o at_o first_o sight_n yet_o because_o heraclitus_n have_v not_o be_v account_v a_o atheist_n we_o therefore_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o machines_n and_o engine_n act_v from_o without_o upon_o the_o matter_n cumbersom_o and_o moliminous_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a inward_a plastic_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o and_o as_o hypocrates_n follow_v heraclitus_n in_o this_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v so_o do_v zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n also_o they_o suppose_v beside_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o the_o supreme_a architect_n and_o master-builder_n of_o the_o world_n another_o plastic_a nature_n as_o the_o immediate_a workman_n and_o operator_n which_o plastic_a nature_n have_v be_v already_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o balbus_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o act_v not_o fortuitous_o but_o regular_o orderly_o and_o artificial_o and_o laertius_n tell_v zâ—n_n we_o it_o be_v define_v by_o zeno_n himself_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v a_o habit_n move_v from_o itself_o according_a to_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o seminal_a principle_n perfect_v and_o contain_v those_o several_a thing_n which_o in_o determinate_a time_n be_v produce_v from_o it_o and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v secrete_v last_o as_o the_o latter_a platonist_n and_o peripatetic_n have_v unanimous_o follow_v their_o master_n herein_o who_o vegetative_a soul_n also_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plastic_a nature_n so_o the_o chemist_n and_o paracelsian_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o notion_n on_o further_a in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n where_o they_o call_v it_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o their_o own_o the_o archaeus_n moreover_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v general_o condemn_v for_o downright_a atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n necessary_o and_o fortuitous_o move_v such_o as_o democritus_n and_o the_o first_o jonicks_n so_o even_o anaxagoras_n himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a theist_n and_o plain_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n yet_o because_o he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o material_a necessity_n admit_v neither_o this_o plastic_a nature_n nor_o a_o mundane_a soul_n be_v severe_o censure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a who_o unjust_o tax_v he_o for_o a_o atheist_n but_o also_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o spurious_a and_o imperfect_a theist_n and_o one_o who_o have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o atheism_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n thus_o represent_v his_o philosophy_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anaxagoras_n use_v mind_n and_o intellect_n that_o be_v god_n as_o a_o machine_n in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n by_o material_a necessity_n then_o and_o never_o but_o then_o do_v he_o draw_v in_o mind_n or_o god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v rather_o assign_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o a_o cause_n than_o mind_n now_o if_o aristotle_n censure_v anaxagoras_n in_o this_o manner_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n because_o he_o do_v but_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mental_a cause_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o sometime_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o will_v that_o philosopher_n have_v think_v of_o those_o our_o so_o confident_a mechanist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n after_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n plato_n likewise_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o condemn_v this_o anaxagoras_n by_o name_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n yet_o he_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n but_o in_o his_o twelve_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la he_o perstringe_v he_o unnamed_a as_o one_o who_o though_o a_o profess_a theist_n have_v notwithstanding_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o atheism_n after_o this_o manner_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v mind_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o err_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o make_v that_o old_a than_o the_o body_n have_v overturn_v all_o again_o for_o heavenly_a body_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o stone_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o inanimate_a thing_n dispense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_v occasion_n much_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n furthermore_o the_o same_o plato_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o he_o astronomer_n and_o physiologer_n common_o lay_v under_o the_o prejudice_n and_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n among_o the_o vulgar_a mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o material_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a think_v that_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o astronomy_n and_o physiology_n be_v make_v atheist_n thereby_o they_o see_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o material_a necessity_n and_o be_v thereby_o dispose_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n they_o who_o resolve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o material_a necessity_n allow_v of_o no_o final_a nor_o mental_a causality_n dispose_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o end_n have_v be_v strong_o suspect_v for_o friend_n to_o atheism_n 7._o but_o because_o some_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o occult_a quality_n we_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_n for_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o occult_a quality_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o phaenomenon_n do_v indeed_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assign_v a_o determinate_a and_o proper_a cause_n nay_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o phaenomena_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n whereof_o the_o mechanic_n philosopher_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n by_o matter_n and_o motion_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assert_n mental_a causality_n in_o
determine_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a also_o to_o conceive_v that_o itself_o have_v some_o vital_a sympathy_n with_o that_o matter_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o but_o we_o apprehend_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v without_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n thus_o the_o philosopher_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n be_v energy_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o nature_n who_o energy_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o fire_n but_o such_o a_o energy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o temerarious_a or_o fortuitous_a but_o orderly_o &_o regular_a wherefore_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v cogitation_n or_o no_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n for_o if_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v include_v in_o cogitation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o cogitation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o life_n than_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n be_v cogitation_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o attribute_v some_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sense_n or_o perception_n different_a from_o that_o of_o animal_n to_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v therefore_o call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n the_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o very_o much_o gainsay_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o if_o any_o will_v needs_o attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n or_o sense_n to_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n as_o be_v in_o animal_n but_o something_o that_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n of_o one_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o one_o who_o be_v awake_a and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n have_v a_o certain_a dull_a and_o obscure_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o it_o stamp_v and_o print_n upon_o matter_n the_o same_o philosopher_n himself_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o idea_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spectacle_n and_o contemplamen_n as_o likewise_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n towards_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o silent_a contemplation_n nay_o he_o allow_v that_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o spectacle_n or_o contemplation_n 17._o however_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o clear_a and_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n animadversion_n attention_n or_o self-perception_a seem_v reasonable_a upon_o several_a account_n for_o first_o those_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o consist_v in_o cogitation_n and_o again_o the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n in_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n can_v render_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o profound_a sleep_v lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n as_o also_o of_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o their_o very_a first_o arrival_n thither_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n without_o express_o conscious_a cogitation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o life_n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o vital_a sympathy_n in_o certain_a vegetable_n and_o plant_n which_o however_o call_v sensitive_a plant_n and_o plantanimal_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v animal_n sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o express_a consciousness_n in_o they_o although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o some_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n mechanical_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o whatever_o they_o have_v in_o they_o for_o even_o the_o sleep_a geometrician_n have_v at_o that_o time_n all_o his_o geometrical_a theorem_n and_o knowledge_n some_o way_n in_o he_o as_o also_o the_o sleep_a musician_n all_o his_o musical_a skill_n and_o song_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v likewise_o some_o actual_a energy_n in_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o express_o conscious_a of_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o our_o do_v many_o animal_n action_n non-attending_o which_o we_o reflect_v upon_o afterward_o as_o also_o that_o we_o often_o continue_v a_o long_a series_n of_o bodily_a motion_n by_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o half_a a_o cogitation_n that_o vital_a sympathy_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o tie_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o knot_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o direct_a consciousness_n of_o but_o only_o in_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o different_o affect_v in_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o many_o different_a motion_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n as_o likewise_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o energy_n whereby_o we_o impress_v variety_n of_o motion_n and_o figuration_n upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o our_o brain_n in_o our_o fantastic_a thought_n for_o though_o the_o geometrician_n perceive_v himself_o to_o make_v line_n triangle_n and_o circle_n in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o he_o make_v all_o those_o same_o figure_n first_o upon_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n of_o his_o brain_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o as_o from_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v reflect_v to_o he_o fancy_n be_v right_o conclude_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sense_n there_o be_v also_o another_o more_o interiour_n kind_n of_o plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v formative_a of_o its_o own_o cogitation_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o as_o when_o in_o sleep_n or_o dream_n it_o frame_v interlocutory_a discourse_n betwixt_o itself_o and_o other_o person_n in_o a_o long_a series_n with_o coherent_a sense_n and_o apt_a connexion_n in_o which_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o unexpected_a answer_n and_o repartee_n though_o itself_o be_v all_o the_o while_n the_o poet_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o whole_a fable_n not_o only_o our_o nictation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o we_o be_v awake_a but_o also_o our_o nocturnal_a volutation_n in_o sleep_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o consciousness_n respiration_n or_o that_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragmae_fw-la and_o other_o muscle_n which_o cause_n it_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mechanical_a account_n give_v of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v always_o a_o vital_a motion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o animal_n since_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v perpetual_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o that_o energy_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a much_o less_o when_o asleep_a and_o last_o the_o cartesian_a attempt_n to_o salve_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n mechanical_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o autopsy_n and_o experiment_n evince_v the_o systole_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n cause_v by_o some_o vital_a principle_n to_o make_v which_o nothing_o but_o a_o pulsifick_a corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v very_o unphilosophical_a and_o absurd_a now_o as_o we_o have_v no_o voluntary_a imperium_fw-la at_o all_o upon_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o energy_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o cause_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o animal_n fancy_n or_o synaesthesis_n express_v consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o by_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o animal_n fancy_n neither_o elective_o nor_o hormetical_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o and_o thus_o that_o curious_a
several_a part_n of_o matter_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o act_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o common_a directrix_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o confer_v together_o nor_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o can_v never_o possible_o conspire_v to_o make_v up_o one_o such_o uniform_a and_o orderly_a system_n or_o compage_n as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v likewise_o concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v order_v together_o conspire_o into_o one._n it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o form_v the_o whole_a or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o harmony_n now_o that_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v corporeal_a indeed_o aristotle_n be_v severe_o censure_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o that_o though_o he_o talk_v every_o where_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o act_n regular_o artificial_o and_o methodical_o in_o order_n to_o the_o best_a yet_o he_o do_v no_o where_o positive_o declare_v whether_o this_o nature_n of_o his_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a substantial_a or_o accidental_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o determine_v these_o same_o point_n concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n neither_o but_o seem_v to_o stagger_v uncertain_o about_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o aristotle_n follower_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conclude_v this_o nature_n of_o he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o attribute_v to_o body_n in_o it_o beside_o these_o three_o matter_n form_n and_o accident_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v the_o aristotelick_n nature_n first_o it_o can_v be_v matter_n because_o nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o activity_n which_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v devoid_a of_o moreover_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o they_o who_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o that_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o nature_n upon_o both_o which_o account_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o that_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v more_o a_o principle_n and_o cause_n than_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o again_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o particular_a body_n neither_o as_o vulgar_a peripatetic_n seem_v to_o conceive_v these_o be_v all_o generate_v and_o produce_v by_o nature_n and_o as_o well_o corruptible_a as_o generable_a whereas_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o corruption_n to_o make_v nature_n and_o the_o material_a form_n of_o body_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o seal_n with_o the_o stamper_n too_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o signature_n upon_o the_o wax_n and_o last_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n because_o these_o act_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v any_o active_a power_n over_o the_o substance_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v whereas_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o domineer_v over_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o which_o subordinate_o to_o the_o deity_n put_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o this_o frame_n in_o which_o now_o it_o be_v wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n nature_n can_v be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a 21._o now_o if_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o inferior_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o low_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o devoid_a of_o animal_n consciousness_n the_o platonist_n seem_v to_o affirm_v both_o these_o together_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n lodge_v in_o all_o particular_a soul_n of_o animal_n brute_n and_o man_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o spermatick_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n distinct_a from_o their_o high_a mundane_a soul_n though_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o high_a soul_n which_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a life_n in_o it_o and_o though_o aristotle_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o acknowledge_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o substantiality_n of_o soul_n yet_o he_o concur_v very_o much_o with_o this_o platonic_a doctrine_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o a_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a soul_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la 1._o after_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o considerable_a preliminary_n passage_n in_o it_o in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o have_v first_o declare_v that_o beside_o the_o material_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o natural_a generation_n namely_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o that_o from_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v or_o the_o efficient_a cause_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o these_o two_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o final_a or_o the_o intend_v cause_n for_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o reason_n be_v alike_o a_o principle_n in_o artificial_a and_o in_o natural_a thing_n nay_o the_o philosopher_n add_v excellent_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o reason_n and_o art_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n than_o there_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v more_o of_o final_a or_o intend_v causality_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o good_a in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n than_o in_o those_o of_o humane_a art_n after_o which_o he_o great_o complain_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a physiologer_n mean_v thereby_o anaximander_n and_o those_o other_o jonicks_n before_o anaxagoras_n that_o they_o consider_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o material_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n without_o attend_v to_o those_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o that_o which_o aim_v at_o end_n they_o talk_v only_o of_o fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n and_o generate_a the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o frotuitous_a concourse_n of_o these_o senseless_a body_n but_o at_o length_n aristotle_n fall_v upon_o democritus_n who_o be_v junior_a to_o those_o other_o before_o mention_v philosophised_a after_o the_o same_o atheistical_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o by_o atom_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n neither_o in_o the_o universe_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n than_o that_o of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o democritick_n philosophy_n he_o give_v his_o censure_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o animal_n and_o their_o several_a part_n do_v consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o colour_n than_o indeed_o democritus_n will_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n that_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v a_o brazen_a or_o wooden_a hand_n a_o hand_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a physician_n or_o pipe_n make_v of_o stone_n be_v so_o call_v no_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a neither_o eye_n nor_o hand_n nor_o foot_n wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a way_n of_o philosophize_v and_o just_a as_o if_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v talk_v
of_o a_o wooden_a hand_n for_o thus_o these_o physiologer_n declare_v the_o generation_n and_o cause_n of_o figure_n only_o or_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o air_n and_o earth_n whereas_o no_o artificer_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o upon_o the_o timber_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_o here_o and_o plane_n there_o but_o rather_o because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o for_o such_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o philosopher_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o act_n artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o plastic_a regular_n and_o artificial_a nature_n such_o as_o act_n for_o end_n and_o good_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o this_o nature_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n or_o part_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o physiologer_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o soul_n also_o but_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o nature_n whence_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n that_o be_v either_o a_o low_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o without_o soul_n but_o suborditate_v to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o 22._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n aristotle_n first_o resolve_v in_o general_n that_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o the_o move_a principle_n or_o as_o that_o which_o act_n artificial_o for_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o he_o determine_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o animal_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nature_n in_o animal_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v some_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o their_o respective_a soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o there_o be_v plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n hold_v together_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v otherwise_o move_v contrary_a way_n and_o fly_v asunder_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v distract_v and_o dissipate_v the_o one_o tend_v upward_o the_o other_o downward_o be_v there_o not_o something_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o philosopher_n add_v that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n in_o animal_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o concause_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o philosophize_v elsewhere_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v concoction_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o animal_n do_v without_o the_o soul_n nor_o without_o heat_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o fire_n and_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o acknowledge_v something_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n superior_a to_o mechanism_n as_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o keep_v the_o more_o fluid_a part_n of_o they_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v enormous_o alter_v in_o their_o growth_n by_o disproportionate_a nourishment_n that_o which_o restore_v flesh_n that_o be_v lose_v consolidate_n dissolve_v continuity_n incorporates_n the_o new_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o join_v it_o continuous_o with_o the_o preexistent_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o regenerate_v and_o repair_v vein_n consume_v or_o cut_v off_o which_o cause_v dentition_n in_o so_o regular_a a_o manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o also_o adult_a person_n that_o which_o cast_v off_o excrement_n and_o discharge_v superfluity_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o interiour_n sense_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n that_o nature_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o be_v the_o curatrix_fw-la of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o archaeus_n of_o the_o chemist_n or_o paracelsian_n to_o which_o all_o medicament_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr as_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o it_o i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a and_o therefore_o since_o entity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o animal_n or_o a_o low_a inconscious_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o 23._o beside_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n form_v their_o several_a body_n artificial_o as_o so_o many_o microcosme_n or_o little_a world_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o general_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n thus_o to_o conspire_v every_o where_o and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n concern_v which_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o power_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o form_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n and_o generative_a nature_n and_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n but_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o but_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o that_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v speak_v clear_o and_o positive_o concern_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o animal_n 1._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o as_o there_o be_v art_n in_o artificial_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o such_o like_a principle_n or_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o fiâ—st_n make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o order_n and_o determinate_a regularity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o in_o ourselves_o but_o more_o of_o fortuitousness_n and_o inconstant_a regularity_n among_o these_o mortal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v all_o frame_v by_o a_o artificial_a nature_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n spring_v mere_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o fortuitousness_n or_o temerity_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o artificial_a methodical_a and_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o their_o respective_a body_n be_v frame_v and_o conserve_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n likewise_o in_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n
and_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o artificial_o order_v and_o dispose_v 24._o now_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o the_o forecited_a word_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o understanding_n from_o that_o in_o the_o universe_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o that_o heat_n and_o cold_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n as_o we_o understand_v both_o from_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o philosopher_n have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argumentation_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o latin_a poet_n principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la campósque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentémque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniáque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totósque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_n mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudúmque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la volantûm_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o aristotle_n do_v suppose_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o some_o mundane_a soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a and_o intellectual_a as_o that_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n be_v or_o at_o least_o some_o inferior_a principle_n depend_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a peripatetic_n be_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o a_o mundane_a soul_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o common_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o body_n and_o monad_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a order_n but_o altogether_o inanimate_a whereas_o we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o action_n that_o be_v as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a life_n for_o so_o simplicius_n there_o right_o expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o thereby_o partake_v of_o action_n and_o rational_a life_n for_o say_v he_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v not_o only_o of_o irrational_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o inanimate_a body_n yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o denominate_v rational_a being_n but_o further_a to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o philosopher_n before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n within_o itself_o where_o by_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la which_o at_o first_o sight_n and_o slight_o consider_v may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o again_o and_o therefore_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lead_v many_o into_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n that_o aristotle_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a neither_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n continue_v to_o eternity_n move_v by_o a_o soul_n necessitate_v or_o violent_o compel_v they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v pleasurable_a or_o happy_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o continual_a violent_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o incline_v to_o move_v another_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unquiet_a thing_n and_o void_a of_o all_o mental_a repose_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relaxation_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o mortal_a animal_n have_v by_o sleep_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a ixionian_a fate_n but_o in_o these_o word_n aristotle_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o shall_v violent_o and_o forcible_o agitate_v or_o drive_v they_o round_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tend_v downward_o of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o his_o sense_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v true_o represent_v by_o simplicius_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n or_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o a_o natural_a as_o a_o animalish_n body_n be_v move_v proper_o by_o soul_n but_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o nature_n also_o as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o violent_a but_o whereas_o aristotle_n there_o insinuate_v as_o if_o plato_n have_v hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n violent_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n simplicius_n though_o sufficient_o addict_v to_o aristotle_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n herein_o and_o vindicate_a plato_n from_o that_o imputation_n show_v how_o he_o likewise_o hold_v a_o plastic_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o that_o among_o his_o ten_o instance_n of_o motion_n 10._o the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o move_v another_o be_v itself_o change_v by_o something_o else_o as_o the_o ten_o that_o of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o original_o both_o move_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o his_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o though_o nature_n be_v a_o life_n and_o internal_a energy_n yet_o it_o act_v subservient_o to_o a_o high_a soul_n as_o the_o first_o original_a mover_n but_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o world_n animation_n be_v still_o behind_o namely_o from_o that_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n where_o he_o determine_v the_o high_a starry_a heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o immovable_a mover_n common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o and_o no_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sphere_n likewise_o to_o be_v move_v by_o so_o many_o separate_a intelligency_n and_o not_o by_o soul_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o indeed_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o mundane_a soul_n but_o a_o abstract_a intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n and_o the_o very_a deity_n itself_o who_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o heaven_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o move_v only_o as_o be_v love_v wherefore_o beside_o this_o supreme_a vnmoved_a mover_n that_o philosopher_n suppose_v another_o inferior_a move_v mover_n also_o that_o be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v move_v objective_o or_o by_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o good_a move_v other_o thing_n and_o thus_o that_o safe_a and_o sure-footed_n interpreter_n alex._n aphrodisius_n expound_v his_o master_n mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o move_v by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o be_v notwithstanding_o original_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a immovable_a and_o separate_a nature_n which_o be_v above_o soul_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o its_o contemplate_v of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o assimilate_v itself_o thereunto_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o notion_n from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o constant_a regular_a circumgyration_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o energy_n of_o intellect_n so_o that_o aristotle_n first_o mover_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a but_o only_o the_o final_a and_o objective_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n and_o nature_n neither_o may_v this_o be_v confute_v from_o those_o other_o aristotelick_n intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a orb_n that_o philosopher_n conceive_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o abstract_a mind_n or_o intellect_n of_o certain_a other_o inferior_a soul_n which_o move_v their_o several_a respective_a body_n or_o orb_n circular_o and_z uniformly_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o they_o for_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o he_o
universe_n and_o hang_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o man_n with_o its_o heel_n upward_o conscious_a reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o dull_a plastic_a nature_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know_v can_v never_o possible_o emerge_n out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o advance_v that_o simple_a and_o stupid_a life_n of_o nature_n into_o redouble_v consciousness_n or_o self-perception_a nor_o any_o triplication_n or_o indeed_o milleclupation_n of_o they_o improve_v the_o same_o into_o rea-vnderstanding_n three_o for_o the_o better_a colour_v of_o the_o former_a error_n the_o hylozoi_v adulterate_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n confound_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o animal-sense_n self-perception_a and_o consciousness_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o wise_a and_o consequent_o every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_o omniscient_a as_o to_o all_o its_o own_o capacity_n and_o congruity_n or_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v which_o be_v plain_o contradictious_a for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o can_v do_v without_o know_v and_o be_v devoid_a of_o express_a consciousness_n or_o self-perception_a yet_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o consciousness_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n wherefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o sottishness_n in_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o they_o attribute_v perfect_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o a_o stupid_a inconscious_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a drudge_a instrument_n or_o manuary_n opificer_n of_o perfect_a mind_n last_o these_o atheist_n err_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a material_a or_o corporeal_a thing_n whereas_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v it_o artificial_o order_n and_o dispose_v its_o own_o motion_n and_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v indeed_o the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n or_o internal_a energy_n and_o self-activity_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v essential_o such_o but_o the_o hylozoist_n conceive_v gross_o both_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n spread_v they_o all_o over_o upon_o matter_n just_a as_o butter_n be_v spread_v upon_o bread_n or_o plaster_n upon_o a_o wall_n and_o according_o slice_v they_o out_o in_o different_a quantity_n and_o bulk_n together_o with_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v but_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o vulgar_o receive_v notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o inadeqaute_fw-fr conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o fond_a dream_n or_o dotage_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o confute_v in_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o long_a though_o necessary_a digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n xxxviii_o plato_n give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n public_o to_o propose_v that_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n 10._o as_o also_o to_o produce_v rational_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o these_o atheistick_a doctrine_n be_v public_o divulge_v and_o make_v know_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v confute_v they_o nor_o by_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o necessity_n at_o this_o time_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a undertake_n likewise_o since_o these_o atheistick_a doctrine_n have_v be_v as_o bold_o vent_v and_o public_o assert_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v in_o plato_n time_n when_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o athenian_a government_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o such_o design_n socrates_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o mere_a false_a and_o groundless_a accusation_n of_o atheism_n and_o protagoras_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o real_a atheist_n have_v escape_v the_o same_o punishment_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o flight_n his_o book_n be_v notwithstanding_o public_o burn_v in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o athens_n and_o himself_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a exile_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n prove_v against_o he_o save_v only_o this_o one_o sceptical_a passage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o prot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v either_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n whereas_o atheism_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o have_v be_v impudent_o assert_v and_o most_o industrious_o promote_v that_o very_o atomick_a form_n that_o be_v first_o introduce_v a_o little_a before_o plato_n time_n by_o leucippus_n protagoras_n and_o democritus_n have_v be_v also_o revive_v among_o we_o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o several_a form_n of_o atomical_a philosophy_n first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a that_o be_v religious_a call_v moschical_a or_o if_o you_o will_v moysaicall_a and_o pythagorical_a second_o the_o adulterate_v atheistick_a atomology_n call_v leucippean_n or_o democritical_a now_o according_o there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o two_o several_a successive_a resurrection_n or_o restitution_n of_o those_o two_o atomology_n for_o renatus_n cartesius_n first_o revive_v and_o restore_v the_o atomick_a philosophy_n agreeable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o ancient_a moschical_a and_o pythagorick_a form_n acknowledge_v beside_o extend_v substance_n and_o corporeal_a atom_n another_o cogitative_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o join_v metaphysic_n or_o theology_n together_o with_o physiology_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o physiology_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o mechanic_n part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v elaborate_v by_o the_o ingenious_a author_n into_o a_o exactness_n at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o best_a atomology_n of_o the_o ancient_n nevertheless_o this_o cartesian_a philosophy_n be_v high_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_n upon_o some_o account_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o deviate_a from_o that_o primitive_a moschical_a atomology_n in_o reject_v all_o plastic_a nature_n it_o derive_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o matter_n only_o divide_v into_o particle_n insensible_o small_a and_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n without_o the_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o understanding_n nature_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o it_o boast_v of_o salve_v all_o the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n by_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o without_o any_o final_a or_o mental_a causality_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o miscarriage_n have_v be_v already_o intimate_v namely_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o head_n of_o be_v extend_v and_o cogitative_a and_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n to_o consist_v in_o express_a consciousness_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plastic_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o else_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v immediate_o upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n which_o latter_a absurdity_n our_o philosopher_n be_v over_o careful_a to_o avoid_v cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o former_a the_o banish_n of_o all_o final_a and_o mental_a causality_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o philosophic_a cause_n beside_o material_a and_o
those_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o so_o stand_v upon_o our_o defensive_a posture_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o assault_v atheism_n even_o with_o its_o own_o weapon_n and_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v unintelligible_a nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n to_o humane_a reason_n as_o we_o shall_v likewise_o over_o and_o above_o occasional_o insert_v some_o as_o we_o think_v undeniable_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n the_o digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n n._n 37._o chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o neither_o the_o hylozoick_a nor_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n be_v condemn_v for_o assert_v a_o orderly_a and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n as_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n explode_v not_o only_o by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o profess_a theist_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanically-atheistick_a humour_n hang_v about_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n admit_v than_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n 3._o to_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o it_o be_v atheistical_a and_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n not_o only_o above_o the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o that_o pretence_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o nature_n be_v quite_o supersede_v and_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o the_o same_o further_o confute_v by_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o by_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a 5._o reasonable_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n 6._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n aristotle_n plato_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n zeno_n and_o the_o paracelsian_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n why_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n 7._o the_o plastic_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n can_v give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o plastic_a nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n of_o they_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n 9_o two_o preeminency_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o cumbersome_o and_o moliminous_o with_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n nature_n act_v on_o it_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_n on_o the_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v nor_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v change_v her_o former_a course_n humane_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v may_v act_v artificial_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o ectypal_a nature_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a even_o of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o it_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_n artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute-animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o act_n without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o be_v devoid_a of_o self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n 17._o instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n 18._o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o
manichean_o both_o of_o which_o though_o they_o make_v some_o slight_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o christian_n own_a for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o beside_o these_o and_o before_o they_o too_o some_o of_o the_o profess_a pagan_n also_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o famous_a moralist_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n be_v a_o undoubted_a patron_n of_o it_o which_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n he_o represent_v with_o some_o little_a difference_n after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v of_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o equal_a force_n but_o the_o better_a of_o they_o more_o prevalent_a notwithstanding_o stand_v which_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o the_o worse_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o be_v ever_o utter_o destroy_v much_o of_o it_o be_v always_o intermingle_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o perpetual_o tug_v against_o the_o better_a principle_n indeed_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v upon_o plutarch_n here_o but_o either_o as_o a_o bare_a relater_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o philosopher_n or_o else_o as_o a_o follower_n only_o and_o not_o a_o leader_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v himself_o hearty_o engage_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o discover_v no_o small_a fondness_n for_o it_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o other_o write_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n where_o he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o par·_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v often_o affirm_v by_o we_o be_v true_a that_o a_o mad_a irrational_a soul_n and_o a_o unformed_a disorderly_a body_n do_v coexi_v with_o one_o another_o from_o eternity_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o generation_n or_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o timaean_a psychogonia_n he_o do_v at_o large_a industrios_o maintain_v the_o same_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v upon_o rational_a foundation_n as_o first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o cause_n of_o evil_a also_o and_o that_o a_o positive_a one_o too_o he_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o as_o very_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v make_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o have_v come_v in_o only_a by_o the_o by_o and_o by_o consequence_n without_o any_o positive_a cause_n second_o that_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a where_o he_o high_o applaud_v plato_n for_o remove_v god_n to_o the_o great_a distance_n imaginable_a from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n three_o that_o as_o god_n can_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n in_o itself_o devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o often_o condemn_v they_o but_o uncertain_o sometime_o as_o such_o who_o affign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o evil_n and_o sometime_o again_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o psychogonia_n he_o conclude_v that_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoical_a difficulty_n will_v of_o necessity_n overtake_v and_o involve_v we_o who_o introduce_v euil_n into_o the_o world_n from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n since_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n as_o matter_n can_v possible_o give_v be_v or_o generation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o stoic_n he_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n essential_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o evil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o make_v god_n be_v good_a the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o evil_a since_o matter_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o quality_n and_o recieve_v all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o active_a principle_n that_o move_v and_o form_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o wherefore_o evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n eithercome_v from_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o active_a and_o move_a principle_n which_o be_v god_n now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n join_v together_o plutarch_n conclude_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o evil_a can_v not_o otherwise_o possible_o be_v salve_v than_o by_o suppose_v a_o substantial_a principle_n for_o it_o and_o a_o certain_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v and_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o matter_n from_o eternity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o according_o he_o resolve_v that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o its_o only_a original_a so_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a irregular_a and_o disorderly_a in_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o other_o substantial_a principle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n which_o insinuate_v it_o sâ—lf_a every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v all_o along_o intermingle_v with_o the_o better_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o that_o of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v whole_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o low_a brutish_a and_o disorderly_a part_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a principle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v also_o strong_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n that_o nothing_o substantial_a can_v be_v create_v no_o not_o by_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o orderer_n or_o the_o methodizer_n and_o harmonizer_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o preexi_a matter_n which_o before_o move_v disorderly_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o regular_a order_n and_o harmony_n by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v always_o suppose_a by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o neither_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n inanimate_a and_o soulless_a preexi_v but_o out_o of_o a_o preexi_a disorderly_a soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o orderly_a and_o regular_a frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v vnform_v matter_n before_o this_o orderly_a world_n be_v make_v which_o matter_n be_v not_o incorporeal_a nor_o vnmoved_a or_o inanimate_a but_o body_n discompose_v and_o act_v by_o a_o furious_a and_o irrational_a mover_n the_o deformity_n whereof_o be_v the_o disharmony_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o it_o devoid_a of_o reason_n for_o god_n neither_o make_v body_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nobody_n nor_o soul_n out_o of_o no-soul_n but_o as_o the_o musician_n who_o neither_o make_v voice_n nor_o motion_n do_v by_o order_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o produce_v harmony_n so_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o make_v the_o tangible_a and_o resist_a substance_n of_o body_n nor_o the_o fantastic_a and_o self-moving_a power_n of_o soul_n yet_o take_v both_o those_o principle_n preexi_v the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o other_o turbulent_a and_o irrational_a and_o orderly_o dispose_n and_o harmonize_a of_o they_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n produce_v this_o most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a animal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o maker_n of_o body_n simple_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o bulk_n nor_o matter_n but_o only_o of_o that_o symmetry_n and_o pulchritude_n which_o be_v in_o body_n and_o that_o likeness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o himself_o which_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v also_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n neither_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v
interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n there_o as_o this_o of_o plutarch_n insert_v these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o must_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o turn_v the_o heaven_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o plain_a declaration_n of_o plato_n sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o plutarch_n interpretation_n and_o this_o ditheistick_a opinion_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o second_o ground_n from_o the_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la as_o if_o plato_n have_v there_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n move_v the_o heaven_n the_o one_o beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a because_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o this_o philosopher_n do_v there_o first_o only_o distribute_v soul_n in_o general_n into_o good_a and_o evil_a those_o moral_a difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o he_o soul_n and_o first_o emerge_v in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o premise_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a just_a and_o unjust_a but_o then_o afterward_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n what_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o positive_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n hosp._n since_o it_o be_v soul_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o soul_n or_o other_o adorn_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o best_a soul_n or_o the_o contrary_a clin._n o_o hospes_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o not_o holy_a nor_o pious_a to_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o that_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n one_o or_o more_o move_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n urge_v by_o plutarch_n that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v say_v by_o plato_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o philosopher_n do_v therein_o only_o adhere_v to_o that_o vulgar_o receive_v tradition_n which_o be_v original_o moysaicall_a that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la be_v from_o a_o chaos_n or_o matter_n confuse_o move_v afterward_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o plutarch_n forementioned_a allegation_n nor_o any_o such_o monster_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n as_o this_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n opposite_a and_o inimicous_a to_o the_o good_a god_n share_v the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o he_o which_o opinion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deify_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n make_v he_o a_o corrival_n with_o god_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o right_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o plutarch_n himself_o confess_v this_o interpretation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o plato_n to_o be_v new_a and_o paradoxical_a or_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1012._o such_o as_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o platonist_n himself_o think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o apology_n and_o defence_n to_o which_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o add_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1014._o i_o will_v say_v he_o declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n first_o concern_v these_o thing_n confirm_v it_o with_o probability_n and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o truth_n and_o paradoxicalness_n thereof_o moreover_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o plato_n or_o indeed_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o only_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n though_o i_o confess_v chalcidius_n cite_v numenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n proclus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 116._o plutarch_n cheronensis_n and_o atticus_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v vnform_v and_o disorderly_a matter_n exist_v from_o eternity_n together_o with_o a_o maleficent_a soul_n for_o whence_o say_v they_o can_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v timaeus_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o must_v then_o needs_o come_v from_o a_o disorderly_a soul_n and_o as_o proclus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblychus_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o impious_a so_o do_v he_o there_o likewise_o himself_o brief_o refel_v it_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n self-existing_a and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v evil_a alike_o eternal_a with_o good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v godless_a can_v be_v of_o like_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o equal_o unmake_v nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o positive_o opposite_a to_o god_n but_o because_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o account_v it_o be_v then_o possible_a for_o plato_n to_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o neither_o derive_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnqualified_a matter_n which_o plutarch_n have_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a nor_o yet_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n we_o shall_v therefore_o hereunto_o brief_o reply_v that_o though_o that_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n from_o vnqualified_a matter_n nor_o from_o a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n neither_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n for_o as_o timaeus_n locrus_n have_v before_o plato_n determine_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o necessity_n so_o do_v plato_n himself_o according_o declare_v in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o generation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o mind_n and_o necessity_n both_o together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o mind_n do_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n rule_v over_o necessity_n wherefore_o tho_o according_a to_o plato_n god_n be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o low_a imperfect_a thing_n do_v unavoidable_o give_v be_v and_o birth_n to_o evil_n for_o first_o as_o to_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o low_a inclination_n in_o all_o rational_a being_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o that_o as_o autexousious_a or_o free-willed_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o either_o way_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n essential_a to_o rational_a creature_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o put_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o deserve_v blame_v and_o punishment_n again_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o pain_n and_o inconvenience_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o imperfect_a terrestrial_a animal_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v in_o contrary_a circumstance_n which_o will_v also_o sometime_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o displeasure_n and_o pain_n and_o last_o for_o the_o evil_n of_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a generation_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucretius_n before_o cite_v quando_fw-la alid_a ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la to_o all_o which_o
polytheist_n and_o theogonist_n also_o and_o assert_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n other_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n generate_v together_o with_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o animate_v star_n they_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o tradition_n suppose_v they_o as_o to_o their_o corporeal_a part_n at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v junior_n to_o night_n and_o chaos_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n dark_a chaos_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mus_n araneus_fw-la be_v blind_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deify_v by_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o think_v that_o darkness_n be_v old_a than_o light_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o concern_v their_o demon_n likewise_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v their_o corporeal_a vehicula_fw-la also_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o porphyrius_n from_o numenius_n write_v the_o ancient_a egyptian_n picture_v they_o in_o ship_n or_o boat_n float_v upon_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n therefore_o represent_v all_o their_o demon_n as_o not_o stand_v upon_o firm_a land_n but_o in_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n but_o as_o for_o the_o incorporeal_a part_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o inferior_a god_n though_o these_o divine_a theogonist_n can_v not_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o chaos_n or_o matter_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o other_o principle_n call_v love_n as_o be_v divine_o create_v and_o so_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n yet_o may_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o sense_n fancy_n night_n to_o have_v be_v their_o mother_n too_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n or_o nothing_o bring_v forth_o into_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o orpheus_n a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o night_n for_o that_o this_o ancient_a cabala_n which_o derive_v the_o cosmogonia_n from_o chaos_n and_o love_n be_v at_o first_o religious_a and_o not_o atheistical_a and_o love_v understand_v in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o chaos_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o love_n as_o well_o as_o chaos_n be_v of_o a_o moysaicall_a extraction_n also_o and_o plain_o derive_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o chaos_n whether_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v god_n himself_o as_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n or_o some_o other_o active_a principle_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o matter_n as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n or_o plastic_a nature_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o as_o porphyrius_n testify_v the_o ancient_a pagan_n think_v the_o water_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v 266._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v that_o soul_n attend_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o resort_v thereunto_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o numenius_n write_v add_v the_o prophet_n also_o therefore_o to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o that_o this_o cabala_n be_v thus_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a cosmogonist_n themselves_o appear_v plain_o not_o only_o from_o simmias_n rhodius_n and_o parmenides_n but_o also_o from_o these_o follow_a verse_n of_o orpheus_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o argonautick_n undoubted_o ancient_a where_o chaos_n and_o love_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n we_o will_v first_o sing_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a song_n concern_v the_o ancient_a chaos_n how_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o concern_v that_o much-wise_a and_o sagacious_a love_n the_o old_a of_o all_o and_o self-perfect_a which_o active_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n separate_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o where_o this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o much-counsel_n or_o sagaciousness_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o substantial_a and_o intellectual_a thing_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o senior_a to_o chaos_n as_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-perfect_a or_o selforiginated_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n this_o love_n which_o the_o cosmogonia_n be_v derive_v from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o eternal_a unmake_v deity_n or_o a_o active_a principle_n depend_v on_o it_o which_o produce_v this_o whole_a orderly_a world_n and_o all_o the_o generate_v god_n in_o it_o as_o to_o their_o material_a part_n out_o of_o chaos_n and_o night_n according_o as_o aristotle_n determine_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n 849._o but_o also_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o beside_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n assign_v a_o efficient_a or_o cause_n of_o motion_n namely_o whosoever_o make_v either_o mind_n and_o intellect_n or_o love_v a_o principle_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o other_o atheistick_a cabala_n or_o aristophanick_n tradition_n beforementioned_a which_o according_o as_o aristotle_n also_o elsewhere_o declare_v concern_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o the_o god_n themselves_o universal_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n make_v love_n itself_o likewise_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a depravation_n of_o the_o ancient_a mosaic_a cabala_n as_o also_o a_o absolute_o impossible_a hypothesis_n it_o derive_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o senseless_a matter_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o that_o beforementioned_a out_o of_o nonentity_n or_o nothing_o as_o shall_v be_v also_o far_o manifest_v afterward_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v by_o who_o all_o the_o other_o god_n together_o with_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o novity_n of_o be_v or_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n plato_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n here_o only_a differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o that_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o mundane_a god_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v together_o in_o time_n yet_o they_o suppose_v certain_a other_o intelligible_a and_o supramundane_a god_n also_o which_o however_o produce_v from_o one_o original_a deity_n be_v nevertheless_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o now_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_a theist_n some_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o therefore_o do_v do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o theogonia_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v that_o be_v any_o temporary_a generation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o cosmogonia_n no_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o world_n but_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n that_o aristotle_n be_v one_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o know_v who_o inferior_a god_n therefore_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a in_o this_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a production_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o he_o be_v such_o and_o if_o that_o philosopher_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v himself_o be_v the_o very_a first_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n who_o assert_v this_o ingenerateness_n or_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o before_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v or_o make_v the_o world_n that_o be_v attribute_v a_o temporary_a production_n to_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o those_o god_n also_o which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o which_v the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la and_o stobaeus_n impute_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n to_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n beside_o ocellus_n lucanus_n who_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o philo_n to_o have_v be_v a_o assertor_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o epicharmus_n though_o a_o theist_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v unmake_v
back_o again_o only_o to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o oracle_n be_v irreprehensible_a and_o full_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o very_o same_o oracle_n express_o determine_v also_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a but_o derive_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n where_o when_o he_o have_v positive_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o he_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o oracle_n 118._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o order_n also_o do_v the_o oracle_n deduce_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n altogether_o proceed_v the_o genesis_n of_o the_o multivarious_a matter_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v by_o porphyrius_n set_v down_o among_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o aeneas_n gazeus_n in_o his_o theophrastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v matter_n void_a of_o generation_n or_o beginning_n which_o the_o chaldean_n and_o porphyrius_n teach_v thou_o he_o make_v this_o the_o title_n of_o a_o whole_a book_n publish_v by_o he_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o matter_n be_v make_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n a_o clear_a signification_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v proclus_n his_o testimony_n for_o it_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o divine_o deliver_v or_o inspire_a theology_n affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v complete_v from_o these_o three_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n therein_o speak_v concern_v that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n who_o be_v above_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o proclus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n to_o which_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n we_o may_v also_o superadd_a that_o oracle_n cite_v out_o of_o damascius_n by_o patritius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v forth_o a_o triad_n or_o trinity_n the_o 〈…〉_o a_o monad_n or_o perfect_a unity_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v plaâ—â—e_v xvii_o and_o now_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n from_o zorâ—â—sâ—â—â—_n to_o orpheus_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o eminent_a philologer_n of_o lâ—tâ—er_a time_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o orpheus_n buâ—_n only_o in_o fairy-land_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o orpheus_n be_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n a_o mere_a romantic_a allegory_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o reality_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n from_o antiquity_n save_v only_o this_o one_o passage_n of_o cicero_n concern_v aristotle_n 211._o orpheum_n poctam_fw-la docet_fw-la aristoteles_n nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aristotle_n teach_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o orpheus_n the_o poet_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o poet_n as_o orpheus_n senior_n to_o homer_n or_o that_o the_o verse_n vulgar_o call_v orphical_a be_v not_o write_v by_o orpheus_n however_o if_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v grant_v that_o aristotle_n have_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o man_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o his_o single_a testimony_n shall_v here_o preponderate_v against_o that_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v for_o one_o orpheus_n the_o son_n of_o oeager_n by_o birth_n a_o thracian_a the_o father_n or_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o mythical_a and_o allegorical_a theology_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o all_o their_o most_o arcane_a religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n who_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelitish_n judge_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v senior_n both_o to_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n and_o also_o to_o have_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n most_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o woman_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o herus_fw-la pamphylius_n in_o plato_n 162._o orpheus_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o come_v down_o again_o into_o another_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o swan_n a_o repute_a musical_a animal_n than_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o a_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o all_o womankind_n for_o his_o suffering_n such_o a_o violent_a death_n from_o they_o and_o the_o historick_n truth_n of_o orpheus_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o plato_n but_o also_o by_o isocrates_n seniour_n to_o aristotle_n likewise_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o busiris_n and_o confirm_v by_o that_o sober_a historiographer_n diodorus_n siculus_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o orpheus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o literature_n and_o have_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mythical_a part_n of_o theology_n travel_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o attain_v to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o become_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o religion_n theological_a skill_n and_o poetry_n to_o which_o pausanias_n add_v that_o he_o gain_v great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 586._o as_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v find_v out_o expiation_n for_o wicked_a action_n remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o appeasment_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o history_n of_o orpheus_n contradict_v by_o origen_n when_o celsus_n give_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o provocation_n to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o prefer_v orpheus_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ._n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o it_o be_v common_o conclude_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o greek_n derive_v their_o teletae_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o thracian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o reasonable_a to_o think_v with_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la that_o xamolxis_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o and_o not_o orpheus_n this_o xamolxis_n be_v by_o most_o report_v to_o have_v be_v pythagoras_n his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o too_o much_o a_o juniour_n and_o though_o herodotus_n attribute_v more_o antiquity_n to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o daemon_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o thracian_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n derive_v the_o thracian_a religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n from_o orpheus_n and_o no_o other_o according_a to_o this_o of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o orpheus_n the_o thracian_a be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o religious_a mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v from_o thence_o call_v threscheia_n as_o be_v a_o thracian_a invention_n wherefore_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o orpheus_n his_o great_a antiquity_n there_o have_v be_v many_o fabulous_a and_o romantic_a thing_n intermingle_v with_o his_o history_n yet_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v disbelieve_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o man._n but_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o orpheus_n yet_o may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v question_v for_o all_o that_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o poem_n common_o entitle_v to_o he_o and_o call_v orphical_a be_v so_o ancient_a and_o indeed_o write_v by_o he_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o herodotus_n declare_v it_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n 53._o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o other_o poet_n say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o they_o be_v indeed_o junior_n to_o they_o meaning_n hereby_o in_o all_o probability_n orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n as_o also_o because_o aristotle_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v follow_v herodotus_n in_o this_o he_o mention_v the_o orphick_a poem_n in_o
philosopher_n after_o thales_n and_o before_o anaxagoras_n be_v general_o atheistical_a and_o indeed_o from_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o naturalist_n come_v to_o be_v often_o use_v as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o atheist_n now_o these_o two_o be_v here_o condemn_v by_o plutarch_n for_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n the_o one_o who_o resolve_v all_o into_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v into_o matter_n motion_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n leave_v out_o the_o divine_a cause_n as_o guilty_a of_o atheism_n the_o other_o who_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n resolve_v all_o into_o the_o divine_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o into_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v one_o grand_a arcanum_n of_o the_o orphick_a cabala_n and_o the_o ancient_a greekish_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n some_o fanatic_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o indeed_o to_o allow_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o even_o of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n to_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n under_o several_a form_n appearance_n and_o disguize_n the_o stoic_n ancient_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o and_o all_o to_o be_v god_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n they_o conceive_v god_n proper_o to_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o suppose_v together_o with_o the_o passive_a or_o the_o matter_n to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o complete_a substance_n and_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n have_v notwithstanding_o make_v all_o to_o be_v god_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n they_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n make_v up_o all_o into_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n now_o the_o orphick_a theologer_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n all_o in_o that_o first_o and_o grosly-fanatick_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o take_v away_o all_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n they_o so_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v all_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o allow_v other_o thing_n to_o have_v distinct_a being_n of_o their_o own_o thus_o much_o appear_v from_o that_o riddle_n which_o in_o the_o orphick_a verse_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n to_o night_n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o distinct_a be_v of_o its_o own_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n one._n or_o one_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o divine_a intellect_n as_o proclus_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n who_o contain_v the_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n within_o himself_o vnitive_o and_o intellectual_o according_a to_o these_o orphick_a oracle_n give_v a_o particular_a subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o also_o to_o all_o the_o mundane_a god_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o forecited_n orphick_n verse_n every_o thing_n apart_o by_o itself_o the_o whole_a produce_v or_o create_v universe_n with_o all_o its_o variety_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v orphical_o say_v to_o be_v god_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a other_o sense_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o nor_o can_v the_o orphick_a theologer_n be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n all_o in_o the_o second_o stoical_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o plain_o assert_v as_o damascius_n and_o other_o particular_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o orphick_a theologer_n do_v frequent_o call_v the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o its_o several_a part_n his_o member_n make_v the_o whole_a universe_n to_o be_v one_o divine_a animal_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o suppose_v not_o this_o animate_v world_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n but_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a writer_n call_v it_o the_o second_o god_n or_o else_o as_o numenius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o orphick_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pythagorick_a and_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o suppose_v two_o other_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a thereunto_o which_o be_v perfect_o secret_a from_o matter_n wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n these_o orphick_a theologer_n make_v he_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n chief_o upon_o the_o two_o follow_a account_n first_o because_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n himself_o thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o orphick_a verse_n cite_v by_o proclus_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o apuleius_n thus_o render_v namque_fw-la sinu_fw-la occultans_fw-la dulces_fw-la in_o luminis_fw-la oras_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tulit_fw-la sacro_fw-la versans_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la curas_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o god_n at_o first_o hide_v or_o occult_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o do_v from_o thence_o display_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o light_n or_o distinct_a being_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o make_v the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o world_n produce_v by_o god_n and_o real_o exist_v without_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o be_v still_o live_o unite_v to_o he_o essential_o dependent_a on_o he_o always_o support_v and_o uphold_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v act_v and_o pervade_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n pass_v through_o and_o intimate_o pervade_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o christian_a theologer_n also_o have_v make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o these_o latter_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o deum_fw-la explicatum_fw-la god_n expand_v or_o unfold_v and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o often_o do_v radios_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n also_o hereunto_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o orphick_a theology_n be_v thus_o express_v god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a 1.16_o and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o orphick_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.17_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.13_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.28_o all_o in_o all_o which_o suppose_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o which_v this_o be_v a_o very_a ticklish_a point_n and_o easy_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v and_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o mistake_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o the_o both_o seem_n and_o real_a polytheism_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greekish_a and_o european_a but_o also_o of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o pagan_n as_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v afterward_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n god_n that_o therefore_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o animate_v intellectual_a being_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o men._n
verse_n of_o his_o together_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o element_n be_v that_o god_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o parmenides_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o god_n first_o of_o all_o create_a love_n before_o the_o other_o go_n wherefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o parmenides_n be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secondary_a or_o create_v god_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v by_o those_o ethnic_a theologer_n to_o have_v reign_v the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o that_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o orderly_a system_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n unguided_a by_o any_o orderly_a wisdom_n or_o method_n for_o good_a that_o be_v by_o love_n in_o that_o confuse_a and_o float_a chaos_n but_o pythagoras_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n a_o monad_n but_o also_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n for_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v hereby_o though_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o write_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n swear_v by_o pythagoras_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n or_o cabala_n of_o this_o tetractys_n which_o tetractys_n also_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n a_o expression_n that_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o thus_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o tetractys_n as_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o tetrad_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o intelligible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o sensible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o heaven_n now_o the_o latter_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v tetras_n or_o tetractys_n from_o certain_a mystery_n in_o that_o number_n four_o as_o for_o example_n first_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o dâ—cad_n it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o whole_a decade_n in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o number_n or_o being_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o one_o two_o three_o and_o four_o add_v all_o together_o make_v up_o ten._n again_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v a_o arithmetical_a mediety_n betwixt_o the_o monad_n and_o the_o hebdomad_a which_o monad_n and_o hebdomad_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o monad_n be_v ingenit_n or_o unmake_v it_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o number_n so_o be_v the_o hebdomad_a say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o motherless_a as_o well_o as_o virgin_n number_n wherefore_o the_o tetrad_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o ingenit_fw-la monad_n and_o the_o motherless_a virgin_n hebdomad_a and_o it_o be_v both_o beget_v and_o beget_v say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a number_n and_o fit_o represent_v the_o deity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o deity_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o number_n as_o the_o hebdomade_fw-la therefore_o do_v not_o very_o fit_o symbolize_v with_o it_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v barren_a or_o beget_v nothing_o at_o all_o within_o the_o decad_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o tetrad_n fit_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v solid_a because_o as_o a_o point_n answer_v to_o a_o monad_n and_o a_o line_n to_o a_o dyad_n and_o a_o supersicy_n to_o a_o triad_n the_o first_o and_o most_o simple_a figure_n be_v a_o triangle_n so_o the_o tetrad_n proper_o represent_v the_o solid_a the_o first_o pyramid_n be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o tetrade_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a deity_n neither_o as_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o trifle_a slight_a and_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v real_o absurd_a for_o pythagoras_n to_o call_v his_o monade_n a_o tetrade_n the_o late_a conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o pythagoras_n his_o tetractys_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n or_o consonant_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o pythagoras_n who_o beside_o his_o travel_v into_o egypt_n persia_n and_o chaldea_n and_o his_o sojourn_v at_o sidon_n be_v affirm_v by_o josephus_n porphyrius_n and_o other_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o hebrew_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr since_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n their_o jove_n be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philologer_n that_o even_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o the_o syntax_n it_o be_v not_o pythagoras_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o this_o tetractys_n or_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr that_o be_v jova_n or_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o by_o the_o tetragammaton_fw-gr or_o jovah_n who_o have_v communicate_v himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n for_o these_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la mente_fw-la divina_fw-la carptae_fw-la &_o delibatae_fw-la i._n e._n nothing_o but_o derivative_a stream_n from_o that_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o sum_v up_o all_o concern_v pythagoras_n in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o behold_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o pythagoras_n hold_v there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o illuminator_fw-la animator_fw-la and_o quickener_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o original_a of_o motion_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v next_o to_o pythagoras_n in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o eleatic_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o be_v a_o asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o verse_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v and_o attest_v both_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o great_a both_o among_o god_n and_o men._n concern_v which_o great_a god_n this_o other_o verse_n of_o xenophanes_n be_v also_o vouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n mere_o by_o mind_n beside_o which_o cicero_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o xenophanes_n philosophize_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o as_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o xenophanes_n his_o theosophy_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n be_v most_o full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophrastus_n affirm_v that_o xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n parmenides_n his_o master_n make_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o one_o and_o all_o and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o neither_o move_a nor_o rest_a which_o theophrastus_n also_o declare_v that_o xenophanes_n in_o this_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n or_o
theologer_n only_o xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n who_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v one_o solitary_a be_v from_o hence_o because_o god_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o entity_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o supreme_a to_o rule_v over_o all_o which_o best_o and_o most_o powerful_a be_v can_v be_v but_o one._n he_o also_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v as_o likewise_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o he_o remove_v both_o motion_n and_o rest_n from_o god_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n always_o remain_v or_o rest_v the_o same_o he_o understand_v not_o this_o of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o motion_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v move_v but_o of_o a_o certain_a other_o rest_n which_o be_v both_o above_o that_o motion_n and_o its_o contrary_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o xenophanes_n suppose_v as_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n also_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o be_v unlike_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o of_o which_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v and_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o aristotle_n deal_v not_o ingenous_o with_o xenophanes_n when_o from_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spheryform_v he_o will_v infer_v that_o xenophanes_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o round_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v which_o yet_o be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o another_o physical_a hypothesis_n of_o this_o same_o xenophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sun_n and_o moon_n by_o which_o moon_n he_o understand_v planet_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v all_o habitable_a earth_n as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o as_o simplicius_n resolve_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spheryform_v by_o xenophanes_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n like_o and_o uniform_a however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o xenophanes_n assert_v one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o or_o the_o universe_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o partial_a selfexistent_a deity_n heraclitus_n be_v no_o clear_a but_o a_o confound_v philosopher_n he_o be_v neither_o a_o good_a naturalist_n nor_o metaphysician_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v his_o several_a opinion_n with_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o that_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a and_o his_o writing_n be_v according_o as_o plato_n intimate_v stuff_v with_o unintelligible_a mysterious_a nonsense_n for_o first_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v and_o nothing_o stand_v or_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o suppose_v the_o prae_fw-la &_o post-existence_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n seem_v to_o vaticinate_v and_o presage_v its_o approach_a dismission_n and_o freedom_n from_o this_o its_o prison_n and_o look_v out_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o crack_n and_o cranny_n of_o this_o body_n to_o remember_v those_o its_o native_a region_n or_o country_n from_o whence_o descend_v it_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o flow_v mortal_a body_n which_o be_v make_v up_o and_o constipate_v of_o phlegm_n choler_n serum_fw-la blood_n nerve_n bone_n and_o flesh._n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o there_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o stoic_n allow_v its_o permanency_n after_o death_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o and_o to_o the_o next_o conflagration_n do_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o body_n shall_v be_v fatal_o change_v to_o something_o else_o but_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v but_o be_v a_o immortal_a thing_n shall_v fly_v away_o mount_v upward_o to_o heaven_n those_o etherial_a house_n shall_v receive_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o go_n again_o though_o heraclitus_n assert_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o a_o strict_a moralist_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o stoic_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o make_v no_o small_a pretence_n to_o it_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v also_o have_v my_o difficult_a labour_n and_o conflict_n as_o well_o as_o hercules_n i_o hâ—ve_v conquer_v pleasure_n i_o have_v conquer_v riches_n i_o have_v conquer_v ambition_n i_o have_v subdue_v cowardice_n and_o flattery_n neither_o fear_v nor_o intemperance_n can_v control_v i_o grief_n and_o anger_n be_v afraid_a of_o i_o and_o fly_v away_o from_o i_o these_o be_v the_o victory_n for_o which_o i_o be_o crown_v not_o by_o euristeus_n but_o as_o be_v make_v master_n of_o myself_o last_o though_o heraclitus_n make_v fire_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v some_o odd_a passage_n impute_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o a_o devout_a religionist_n he_o suppose_v that_o fiery_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n animantem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o god_n and_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o aristotle_n record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o some_o pass_n by_o have_v espy_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n he_o bespeak_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n introite_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la come_v in_o i_o pray_v for_o here_o there_o be_v god_n also_o he_o suppose_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o god_n demon_n and_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o a_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la that_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o be_v represent_v by_o image_n nor_o confine_v to_o temple_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n by_o euthycles_n he_o write_v to_o hermodorus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o o_o you_o unwise_a and_o unlearned_a teach_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o accuse_v i_o of_o impiety_n tell_v we_o where_o god_n be_v be_v he_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n be_v this_o your_o piety_n to_o place_n god_n in_o the_o dark_a or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o stony_a god_n o_o you_o unskilful_a know_v you_o not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o basis_n or_o fulcrum_fw-la to_o stand_v upon_o nor_o can_v be_v enclose_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o temple_n the_o whole_a world_n variegated_a with_o plant_n animal_n and_o star_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o i_o impious_a o_o euthycles_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o god_n be_v be_v there_o no_o god_n without_o altar_n or_o be_v stone_n the_o only_a witness_n of_o he_o no_o his_o own_o work_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o and_o principal_o the_o sun_n night_n and_o day_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n declare_v he_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a testimony_n of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n anaxagoras_n the_o clazomenian_a philosopher_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o predecessor_n of_o the_o jonick_a order_n after_o thales_n as_o anaximander_n anaximenes_n and_o hippo_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v materialists_n and_o atheist_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o motion_n passion_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o whence_o be_v that_o cautious_a advice_n give_v by_o jamblichus_n 359._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v the_o italic_a philosophy_n which_o contemplate_v incorporeal_a substance_n by_o themselves_o before_o the_o jonick_a which_o principal_o consider_v body_n and_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o jonicks_n who_o go_v out_o of_o that_o road_n for_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n beside_o the_o material_a matter_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o much_o less_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fortuitous_a motion_n to_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o orderly_a system_n and_o compage_n he_o therefore_o introduce_v mind_n into_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n
assign_v but_o only_o from_o air_n and_o ether_n and_o water_n and_o such_o like_a physical_a and_o material_a thing_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deal_v just_a as_o if_o one_o have_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n do_v all_o by_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n afterward_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o my_o action_n as_o particular_o of_o my_o sit_v here_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v render_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o forsooth_o my_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o bone_n and_o nerve_n which_o bone_n be_v solid_a have_v joint_n in_o they_o at_o certain_a distance_n and_o nerve_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v both_o intend_v and_o remit_v wherefore_o my_o bone_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o joint_n and_o my_o nerve_n some_o of_o they_o intend_v and_o some_o remit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bend_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o my_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n hereof_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o athenian_n to_o condemn_v i_o to_o die_v as_o also_o to_o myself_o most_o just_a rather_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n and_o undergo_v their_o punishment_n than_o by_o slight_a to_o escape_v it_o for_o certain_o otherwise_o these_o nerve_n and_o bone_n of_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v here_o now_o in_o this_o posture_n but_o among_o the_o megarensian_o and_o beotian_o carry_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a have_v i_o not_o think_v it_o better_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o city_n than_o to_o escape_v the_o same_o by_o flight_n which_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n say_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o devise_v many_o odd_a physical_a reason_n for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o power_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a force_n in_o it_o but_o think_v to_o find_v out_o a_o atlas_n far_a more_o strong_a and_o immortal_a and_o which_o can_v better_a hold_v all_o thing_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o fit_a be_v not_o able_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v or_o bound_v any_o thing_n from_o which_o passage_n of_o plato_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o though_o anaxagoras_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o theism_n as_o in_o profession_n to_o make_v one_o infinite_a mind_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n matter_n only_o except_v yet_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o too_o great_a a_o tangle_n of_o that_o old_a material_a and_o atheistical_a philosophy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n still_o hang_v about_o he_o who_o resolve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o physical_a and_o nothing_o into_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o tell_v this_o long_a story_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o parallel_n with_o the_o philosophic_a humour_n of_o some_o in_o this_o present_a age_n who_o pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o discard_v all_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o material_a necessity_n and_o mechanism_n into_o vortices_fw-la globuli_fw-la and_o striate_a particle_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o christian_n philosopher_n we_o must_v needs_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v not_o near_o so_o good_a theist_n as_o anaxagoras_n himself_o be_v though_o so_o much_o condemn_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o the_o governor_n regulator_n and_o methodizer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o production_n of_o this_o harmonious_a system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_n whereas_o these_o utter_o reject_v the_o latter_a and_o only_o admit_v the_o former_a will_v needs_o suppose_v heaven_n and_o earth_n plant_n and_o animal_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v result_v mere_o from_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n at_o first_o impress_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o determine_v to_o vortex_n xxxi_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v some_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o scrupulous_o concern_v ourselves_o therein_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v parmenides_n xenophanes_n his_o auditor_n and_o a_o philosophic_a poet_n likewise_o but_o who_o converse_v much_o with_o two_o pythagorean_n amenias_n and_o diochoetes_n be_v therefore_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a addict_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a sect._n that_o this_o parmenides_n acknowledge_v many_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_o he_o plain_o assert_v also_o one_o supreme_a make_v he_o as_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o god_n of_o which_o love_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o produce_v which_o supreme_a deity_n parmenides_n as_o well_o as_o xenophanes_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v all_o or_o the_o universe_n but_o add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immovable_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o parmenides_n his_o write_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v less_o acquaint_v with_o metaphysical_a speculation_n understand_v he_o physical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o immovable_a thereby_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n all_o motion_n mutation_n and_o action_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o make_v parmenides_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o a_o mad_a man_n yet_o simplicius_n a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o who_o have_v by_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o parmenides_n his_o poem_n than_o scarce_o but_o since_o lose_v assure_v we_o that_o parmenides_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o concern_v a_o physical_a element_n or_o principle_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a ens_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n add_v that_o though_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a thing_n from_o supernatural_a yet_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o xenophones_n and_o parmenides_n and_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n do_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d handle_v these_o two_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o many_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v be_v most_o of_o they_o misrepresent_v not_o only_o by_o pagan_n but_o also_o by_o christian_a writer_n for_o as_o the_o same_o simplicius_n inform_v we_o parmenides_n propound_v two_o several_a doctrine_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o concern_v theological_n and_o metaphysical_a thing_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n the_o second_o concern_v physical_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n the_o transition_n betwixt_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o doctrine_n parmenides_n assert_v one_o immovable_a principle_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o movable_a one_o fire_n and_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o soul_n also_o as_o a_o certain_a middle_a or_o vinculum_fw-la betwixt_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o the_o coporeal_a world_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o send_v and_o translate_v soul_n from_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o invisible_a region_n and_o sometime_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o invisible_a to_o the_o visible_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o parmenides_n assert_v his_o one_o and_o all_o immovable_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n and_o theologer_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o obscure_a parmenides_n his_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o he_o in_o his_o
that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o speculative_a or_o contemplative_a energy_n maybe_o make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o we_o account_v the_o god_n most_o of_o all_o happy_a now_o what_o moral_a action_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o whether_o those_o of_o justice_n among_o one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o make_v contract_n and_o bargain_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o those_o of_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v their_o fear_n danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v withal_o or_o those_o of_o liberality_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o money_n too_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o indigent_a to_o receive_v alms._n or_o last_o shall_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o action_n of_o temperance_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reproachful_a commendation_n of_o the_o god_n to_o say_v that_o they_o conquer_v and_o master_v their_o vicious_a lust_n and_o appetite_n thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a virtue_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v small_a and_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o go_n and_o yet_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o perpetual_o to_o sleep_v as_o endymion_n do_v wherefore_o if_o all_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o mechanical_a operation_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o which_o live_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o it_o beside_o contemplation_n to_o which_o he_o there_o add_v a_o further_a argument_n also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o other_o animal_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o contemplation_n partake_v not_o of_o happiness_n for_o to_o the_o god_n all_o their_o life_n be_v happy_a to_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appoach_v to_o contemplation_n but_o brute_n animal_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contemplate_n partake_v not_o at_o all_o of_o happiness_n where_o aristotle_n plain_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_n men._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n suppose_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n may_v be_v confute_v that_o the_o pagan_n general_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n aristotle_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o god_n be_v animal_n live_v and_o understanding_n being_n and_o such_o as_o be_v therefore_o capable_a of_o contemplation_n moreover_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n 11._o write_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o conserve_v a_o tyranny_n as_o he_o call_v it_o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v always_o more_o than_o ordinary_o sedulous_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n because_o man_n be_v less_o afraid_a of_o suffer_v any_o injustice_n from_o such_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v religious_o dispose_v and_o devout_o affect_v towards_o the_o go_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o such_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o god_n will_v be_v their_o abettor_n and_o assistant_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o way_n of_o commendation_n for_o a_o religious_a person_n though_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v not_o here_o write_v so_o much_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o mere_a politician_n likewise_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v go_n and_o they_o who_o think_v so_o as_o well_o burbarians_n as_o greek_n attribute_v the_o high_a place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o suppose_v the_o immortal_a heaven_n to_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o immortal_a go_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n as_o unquestionable_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o vaticination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o god_n to_o suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o incorruptible_a where_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o man_n have_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vaticination_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o high_a being_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vaticination_n of_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o demon_n as_o plato_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o probable_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o belief_n of_o their_o existence_n though_o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o also_o as_o when_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n he_o instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n and_o demon_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o insinuate_v they_o to_o have_v airy_a body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o perhaps_o will_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n be_v better_a and_o more_o immortal_a than_o that_o in_o animal_n however_o whether_o aristotle_n believe_v these_o low_a demon-god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o intelligence_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sphere_n if_o not_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o the_o star_n which_o sphere_n be_v according_a to_o the_o astronomy_n then_o receive_v forty_o seven_o in_o number_n he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o so_o many_o go_n beside_o which_o aristotle_n seem_v also_o to_o suppose_v another_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a god_n without_o the_o heaven_n where_o according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o place_n nor_o vacuum_n 9_o nor_o time_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o exist_v there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n nor_o to_o wax_v old_a with_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n above_o the_o high_a sphere_n but_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o unalterable_a lead_v the_o best_a and_o most_o selfsufficient_a life_n throughout_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o aristotle_n do_v assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n also_o unquestionable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n indefinite_o for_o a_o god_n in_o general_n or_o any_o divine_a be_v and_o that_o such_o place_n as_o these_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v by_o christian_a writer_n as_o if_o aristotle_n have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a that_o he_o often_o use_v those_o word_n also_o emphatical_o for_o one_o only_o supreme_a god_n 1._o as_o in_o that_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o certain_a principle_n to_o all_o thing_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o circular_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v that_o a_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o platonist_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v better_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o than_o otherwise_o as_o if_o god_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o to_o move_v the_o heaven_n circular_o because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o to_o move_v so_o than_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v a_o speculation_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o science_n we_o
shall_v no_o further_o pursue_v it_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v from_o empedocles_n his_o principle_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o unwise_a of_o all_o he_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v compound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contention_n because_o himself_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o friendship_n whereas_o mortal_a animal_n may_v know_v or_o conceive_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o which_o same_o passage_n we_o have_v again_o also_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v before_o cite_v to_o another_o purpose_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v another_o place_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a or_o universe_n and_o constant_o supply_v the_o same_o have_v make_v a_o continual_a successive_a generation_n last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o plain_o use_v by_o aristotle_n also_o not_o for_o the_o divinity_n in_o general_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o that_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o alexander_n p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o man_n differ_v from_o other_o animal_n have_v receive_v the_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o appetite_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o we_o alone_o be_v furnish_v with_o speech_n and_o reason_n over_o and_o beside_o which_o par._n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v plain_o coorder_v to_o one_o the_o whole_a world_n conspire_v into_o one_o agree_v harmony_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incoherent_a and_o inconspire_v like_o a_o ill-agreeing_a drama_n botch_v up_o of_o many_o impertinent_a intersertion_n whereupon_o aristotle_n conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v which_o be_v than_o it_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o according_a to_o homer_n the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o can_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o carry_v on_o under_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o all_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v yet_o he_o absolute_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o polyarchy_n or_o mundane_a aristocracy_n that_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o first_o principle_n and_o independent_a deity_n wherefore_o though_o aristotle_n dote_v much_o upon_o that_o whimsy_n of_o he_o of_o as_o many_o intelligible_n or_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a mind_n now_o common_o call_v intelligence_n as_o there_o be_v movable_a sphere_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o stick_v not_o also_o sometime_o to_o call_v principle_n yet_o must_v he_o of_o necessity_n be_v interpret_v to_o have_v derive_v all_o these_o from_o one_o supreme_a universal_a deity_n which_o as_o simplicius_n express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o principle_n and_o which_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v those_o inferior_a deity_n under_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n or_o high_a sphere_n contain_v all_o the_o lesser_a sphere_n within_o it_o because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o polychoerany_n or_o aristocracy_n of_o god_n conclude_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a government_n moreover_o as_o plotinus_n represent_v aristotle_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o â—_o so_o many_o independent_a principle_n shall_v thus_o constant_o conspire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o work_n that_o agreeable_a symphony_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reason_n neither_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a so_o many_o of_o these_o intelligence_n as_o there_o be_v sphere_n and_o no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n happen_v by_o chance_n now_o this_o high_a principle_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n be_v by_o aristotle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o at_o least_o of_o that_o chief_a motion_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n or_o high_a sphere_n which_o according_a to_o the_o astronomy_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sphere_n of_o fix_a star_n by_o who_o rapid_n circumgyration_n all_o the_o other_o sphere_n and_o heaven_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o from_o east_n to_o west_n p._n and_o according_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v by_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n or_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o whole_a heaven_n which_o first_o mover_n be_v conclude_v by_o he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o he_o do_v from_o thence_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o there_o be_v one_o numerical_o first_o immovable_a mover_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o movable_a neither_o that_o be_v but_o one_o heaven_n or_o world_n in_o which_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o of_o plato_n in_o that_o plato_n make_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a soul_n but_o aristotle_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o aristotle_n explication_n of_o himself_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a if_o any_o at_o all_o aristotle_n immovable_a mover_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o not_o to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o objective_o and_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v love_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n perstringe_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 167._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n convert_v the_o world_n to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o make_v it_o move_v only_o by_o love_n of_o that_o first_o desirable_a acknowledge_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o descend_v down_o from_o mind_n or_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o equalise_v the_o same_o with_o other_o amiable_a thing_n among_o sensible_fw-fr that_o have_v nothing_o generative_a in_o their_o nature_n where_o proclus_n seem_v to_o suppose_v aristotle_n to_o have_v attribute_v to_o god_n no_o efficiency_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o aristotle_n beside_o his_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o move_v only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n of_o they_o or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n that_o enamour_v with_o this_o supreme_a mind_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o continual_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o plato_n doctrine_n disguise_v that_o philosopher_n affirm_v likewise_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n cause_v efficient_o by_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o timaeus_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o motion_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n and_o again_o in_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o of_o all_o corporeal_a motion_n only_o resemble_v the_o circuit_n of_o intellect_n which_o platonic_a conceit_n find_v entertainment_n with_o boetius_fw-la who_o write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o represent_v it_o thus_o quae_fw-la cum_fw-la secta_fw-la dvos_fw-la motum_fw-la
sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o mundane_a god_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v not_o that_o all_o of_o these_o neither_o but_o only_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o sun_n as_o polyonymous_n and_o call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a virtue_n and_o effect_n for_o what_o macrobius_n his_o own_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o his_o other_o write_n particular_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n where_o the_o high_a sphere_n and_o starry_a heaven_n be_v call_v summus_n deus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n 17._o quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la extimum_fw-la globum_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la ille_fw-la omnipotentissimus_fw-la existimetur_fw-la cum_fw-la globus_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la sit_fw-la fabrica_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la mente_fw-la processerit_fw-la mens_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la summus_n est_fw-la procreata_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la summum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dixit_fw-la ad_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deum_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la immortal_a animal_n ac_fw-la divinum_fw-la sit_fw-la plenum_fw-la inclytae_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la purissima_fw-la mente_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la primae_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la summitatis_fw-la sequantur_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la contineat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la denique_fw-la jupiter_fw-la veteres_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la jupiter_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la anima_fw-la that_o the_o outmost_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o for_o this_o starry_a sphere_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o soul_n which_o soul_n also_o proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o again_o mind_n be_v beget_v from_o that_o god_n who_o be_v true_o supreme_a but_o the_o high_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n only_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o lesser_a sphere_n or_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immortal_a and_o divine_a animal_n full_a of_o reason_n derive_v from_o that_o pure_a mind_n but_o also_o because_o it_o make_v or_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o follow_v that_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o summity_n last_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n jupiter_n and_o jupiter_n to_o theologer_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o though_o macrobius_n as_o general_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v undoubted_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o a_o great_a god_n and_o probable_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o jupiter_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n omnipotent_a or_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o perhaps_o deum_fw-la summum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v so_o style_v in_o scipio_n dream_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la or_o omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o first_o cause_n or_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o acknowledge_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n first_o a_o eternal_a psyche_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o above_o this_o psyche_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o last_o above_o that_o mind_n a_o god_n who_o be_v verè_fw-la summus_n true_o and_o proper_o supreme_a the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a of_o all_o go_n wherein_o macrobius_n plain_o platonize_v assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o archical_a or_o divine_a hypostasis_n 14_o which_o same_o doctrine_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o voco_fw-la vnus_fw-la omnium_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la majestatis_fw-la faecunditate_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la mentem_fw-la creavit_fw-la haec_fw-la mens_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la qua_fw-la patrem_fw-la inspicit_fw-la plenam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la seruat_fw-la auctoris_fw-la animam_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la create_v posteriora_fw-la respiciens_fw-la rursus_fw-la anima_fw-la partem_fw-la quam_fw-la intuetur_fw-la induitur_fw-la ac_fw-la paulatim_fw-la regrediente_a respectu_fw-la in_o fabricam_fw-la corporum_fw-la in_fw-la corporea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la degenerate_a god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v alone_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o by_o his_o superabundant_a fecundity_n produce_v from_o himself_o mind_n which_o mind_n as_o it_o look_v upward_o towards_o its_o father_n bear_v the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o its_o author_n but_o as_o it_o look_v downward_o produce_v soul_n and_o this_o soul_n again_o as_o to_o its_o superior_a part_n resemble_v that_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v beget_v but_o work_v downward_o produce_v the_o corporeal_a fabric_n and_o act_v upon_o body_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o macrobius_n tell_v we_o that_o summi_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la omnium_fw-la dei_fw-la nullum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la finxit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la quia_fw-la supra_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fabulis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la autem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la non_fw-la frusta_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la convertunt_fw-la the_o pagan_a antiquity_n make_v no_o image_n at_o all_o of_o the_o high_a god_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v above_o soul_n and_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o fabulosity_n to_o be_v intromit_v but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o below_o it_o they_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o image_n and_o fiction_n or_o fabulosity_n from_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o macrobius_n himself_o nor_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o animate_v sun_n as_o the_o absolute_o supreme_a and_o high_a be_v and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o suggest_v here_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o also_o who_o of_o all_o pagan_a nation_n have_v be_v most_o charge_v with_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mithras_n do_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v eubulus_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o mithras_n at_o large_a acknowledge_v another_o invisible_a deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a mithras_n which_o opinion_n be_v also_o plain_o confirm_v 131._o not_o only_o by_o herodotus_n distinguish_v their_o jupiter_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o by_o xenophon_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n his_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o thereupon_o address_v his_o devotion_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o go_n 184._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o country_n or_o the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o other_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n that_o be_v thou_o mithras_n or_o oromasdes_n and_o thou_o sun_n and_o all_o you_o other_o god_n accept_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o my_o eucharistick_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v also_o the_o like_a prayer_n use_v by_o darius_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n or_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o persian_n moreover_o herodotus_n and_o curtius_n record_n that_o in_o the_o persian_a pomp_n and_o procession_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v a_o chariot_n sacred_a to_o jupiter_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n since_o that_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v give_v cyrus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n time_n may_v well_o be_v
we_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o perfect_a mind_n superior_a to_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o whole_a animate_v world_n call_v by_o these_o pagan_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o perfect_a oration_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a principle_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o conceive_v that_o as_o there_o be_v above_o the_o mundane_a soul_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n so_o that_o mind_n and_o intellect_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n neither_o because_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n which_o first_n intelligible_a be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a or_o unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o substantial_a the_o cause_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o thing_n now_o as_o the_o tagathon_n or_o high_a of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o animate_v world_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n thus_o numenius_n in_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n praise_v three_o god_n call_v the_o father_n the_o first_o god_n the_o maker_n the_o second_o and_o the_o work_v the_o three_o for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o three_o god_n as_o he_o suppose_v also_o two_o opificer_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n plotinus_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o this_o also_o 6._o as_o very_o familiar_a language_n among_o those_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n as_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o three_o god_n but_o neither_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n as_o aristotle_n and_o xenocrates_n do_v suppose_v that_o mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o immovable_a intellect_n selfexistent_a as_o their_o first_o cause_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o nor_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n make_v the_o supreme_a deity_n proper_o to_o be_v a_o monad_n above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v conceive_v that_o intellect_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o monad_n as_o first_o principle_n coordinate_a but_o upon_o one_o only_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v always_o reduce_v thing_n under_o a_o monarchy_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o many_o independent_a deity_n but_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la whether_o call_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v trinitarian_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v often_o take_v those_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a a_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n all_o together_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o suppose_v a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a latitude_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o pagan_a theologer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o they_o general_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n like_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n artificial_o make_v by_o man_n but_o that_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o tax_v those_o who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o atheist_n second_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o conceive_v either_o the_o world_n to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o or_o that_o from_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o it_o nor_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o first_o cause_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v with_o all_o those_o emanation_n from_o itself_o though_o without_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o to_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o be_v pervade_v by_o it_o par_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n propound_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o plato_n call_v the_o high_a god_n the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o generate_v god_n and_o of_o man_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o irrational_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o this_o high_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n because_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o endue_v with_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n be_v the_o make_n or_o production_n of_o something_o animate_v and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n as_o a_o architect_n or_o statuary_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v depart_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o as_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a dependence_n upon_o he_o whereas_o from_o he_o that_o beget_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o power_n infuse_v into_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o mingle_v therewith_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o auulsion_n from_o the_o begetter_n wherefore_o since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v and_o compact_v by_o man_n but_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v insert_v into_o it_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o god_n be_v therefore_o right_o style_v by_o plato_n not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v a_o animal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o large_a and_o stately_a edifice_n be_v neither_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o its_o maker_n nor_o yet_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o remain_v above_o preside_v over_o it_o the_o world_n be_v so_o animate_v as_o rather_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o soul_n than_o to_o possess_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o great_a psyche_n which_o sustain_v it_o as_o a_o net_n in_o the_o water_n all_o moisten_a with_o life_n thus_o plotinus_n suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v affirm_v it_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o its_o maker_n by_o which_o maker_n he_o here_o understand_v the_o mundane_a soul_n nor_o yet_o that_o mundane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v immerse_v into_o its_o body_n the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v into_o these_o body_n but_o so_o to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o act_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n elevate_v above_o it_o and_o though_o according_a to_o he_o that_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n elevate_v above_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o again_o that_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o supreme_a deity_n call_v by_o he_o unity_n and_o goodness_n above_o intellect_n yet_o the_o corporeal_a world_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o these_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o three_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v together_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n who_o before_o christianity_n for_o several_a age_n profess_o oppose_v the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o understand_v what_o it_o consist_v in_o viz._n whether_o in_o
otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o connect_v together_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o unhinderable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v determine_v and_o nothing_o leave_v infinite_a or_o vndetermine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o make_v a_o apt_a division_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o avoid_v or_o escape_v he_o last_o that_o ingenious_a fable_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o god_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o generous_a plato_n also_o intimate_v when_o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v fatum_fw-la but_o also_o natura_n and_o fortuna_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v seneca_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inserta_fw-la what_o be_v nature_n else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n he_o add_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o two_o different_a thing_n than_o annaeus_n and_o seneca_n and_o nonnunquam_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v cicero_n fortunam_fw-la appellant_n quoth_v efficiat_a multa_fw-la improvisa_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la opinata_fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la obscuritatem_fw-la ignorationemque_fw-la causarum_fw-la they_o sometime_o call_v god_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n because_o he_o surprise_v we_o in_o many_o event_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n unexpected_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o cause_n and_o our_o ignorance_n seneca_n thus_o conclude_v concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a name_n of_o god_n omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la these_o be_v all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n various_o manifest_v his_o power_n but_o concern_v most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o st._n austin_n 11._o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o many_o distinct_a god_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la cognomina_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la causas_fw-la potestatesque_fw-la diversas_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la tot_fw-la res_fw-la etiam_fw-la tot_fw-la deos_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la coegerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o pagan_n impose_v all_o these_o several_a name_n upon_o one_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o they_o as_o if_o victor_n be_v one_o god_n and_o invictus_fw-la another_o god_n and_o centupeda_n another_o god_n and_o tigillus_fw-la another_o and_o ruminus_n another_o etc._n etc._n wherrefore_o there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o god_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a temple_n appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o their_o different_a rite_n of_o worship_n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n and_o second_o such_o as_o denote_v the_o same_o only_o according_a to_o certain_a particular_a power_n manifestation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o for_o first_o of_o all_o pan_n as_o the_o the_o very_a word_n plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o harmostes_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o that_o of_o orpheus_n or_o onomacritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v we_o before_o show_v that_o by_o he_o the_o arcadian_n and_o greek_n mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inanimate_a nor_o yet_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n or_o divine_a spirit_n which_o frame_v it_o harmonious_o and_o as_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o tune_n act_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o other_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascens_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la ac_fw-la sine_fw-la limit_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o this_o pan_n socrates_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n plain_o invoke_v as_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la pan_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pan_n more_o than_o one_o all_o or_o universe_n who_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o display_v all_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o world_n harmonious_o and_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n again_o janus_n who_o the_o roman_n first_o invoke_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v never_o omit_v whatsoever_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o be_v unquestionable_o many_o time_n take_v for_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o in_o this_o of_o martial_a nitidique_fw-la sator_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o again_o in_o this_o of_o ovid._n 1._o quicquid_fw-la ubique_fw-la vides_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la nubila_fw-la terras_fw-la omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la clausa_fw-la patentque_fw-la manu_fw-la i_o penes_fw-la est_fw-la vnum_fw-la vasti_fw-la custodia_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o which_o passage_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o janus_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a senseless_a and_o inanimate_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o principle_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o refer_v to_o this_o janus_n because_o he_o be_v account_v the_o most_o ancient_a god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n st._n austin_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n therefore_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v with_o their_o civil_a theology_n for_o thus_o make_v two_o god_n of_o one._n 10_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la janus_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o jupiter_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la vnusque_fw-la sit_fw-la mundus_fw-la quare_fw-la duo_o dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la janus_n &_o jupiter_n quare_fw-la seorsum_fw-la habent_fw-la templa_fw-la seorsum_fw-la aras_n diversa_fw-la sacra_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la simulachra_fw-la si_fw-mi propterea_fw-la quia_fw-la alia_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la primordiorum_fw-la alia_fw-la causarum_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la jani_fw-la ex_fw-la ista_fw-la jovis_n nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la nunquid_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la rebus_fw-la dvas_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestates_fw-la aut_fw-la dvas_fw-la art_n quia_fw-la singularum_fw-la diversa_fw-la vis_fw-fr est_fw-la ideo_fw-la duo_o dicuntur_fw-la artifices_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n how_o can_v janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v two_o god_n why_o have_v they_o their_o temple_n apart_o their_o altar_n apart_o distinct_a sacred_a thing_n and_o statue_n of_o different_a form_n if_o because_o the_o force_n of_o beginning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o force_n of_o cause_n another_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v janus_n from_o the_o former_a and_o jupiter_n from_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o several_a art_n about_o different_a thing_n he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v two_o artificer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v two_o power_n one_o over_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o another_o over_o the_o cause_n shall_v therefore_o be_v account_v two_o god_n where_o when_o jupiter_n and_o janus_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n austin_n himself_o elsewhere_o declare_v 11_o sit_v jupiter_n corporei_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la istam_fw-la molem_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la elementis_fw-la constructam_fw-la atque_fw-la compactam_fw-la implet_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la let_v jupiter_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n which_o both_o fill_v and_o move_v that_o whole_a bulk_n compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n by_o the_o pagan_n
singillatim_fw-la minutatimque_fw-la colerentur_fw-la stultè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la quip_n earum_fw-la praetermitteretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la haberet_fw-la omnia_fw-la coleretur_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o say_v and_o many_o more_o which_o we_o have_v not_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v all_o all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v his_o part_n or_o his_o power_n and_o vertve_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o great_a doctor_n this_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v what_o will_v these_o pagan_n lose_v if_o in_o a_o more_o prudent_a compendium_n they_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n for_o what_o of_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v when_o his_o whole_a self_n be_v worship_v but_o if_o they_o fear_v leave_v his_o part_n pretermit_v or_o neglect_v shall_v be_v angry_a or_o take_v offence_n then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o life_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n which_o at_o once_o contain_v all_o the_o god_n as_o his_o vertve_n or_o member_n or_o part_n but_o every_o part_n have_v its_o own_o life_n by_o itself_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n since_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v angry_a when_o another_o be_v please_v and_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o together_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a jupiter_n may_v be_v offend_v if_o his_o part_n be_v not_o worship_v all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o single_o this_o will_v be_v foolish_o say_v because_o none_o of_o the_o part_n can_v be_v pretermit_v when_o he_o that_o have_v all_o be_v worship_v thus_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o real_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o their_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o whole_o animate_v world_n take_v all_o together_o as_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v several_o be_v but_o indigent_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n nevertheless_o do_v they_o contend_v that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o join_v all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a body_n enliven_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o though_o these_o pagan_n verbal_o personate_v and_o deify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o their_o meaning_n herein_o be_v not_o to_o make_v these_o in_o themselves_o real_o so_o many_o several_a true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n in_o those_o his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n or_o under_o so_o many_o inadequate_a conception_n the_o pagan_n therefore_o be_v plain_o divide_v in_o their_o natural_a theology_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o a_o mundane_a soul_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o to_o use_v origen_n language_n 260._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transcend_v all_o the_o sensible_a nature_n and_o think_v god_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v seat_v there_o look_v for_o he_o above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o pagan_n worship_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o at_o first_o to_o have_v contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n after_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o live_o dependent_a on_o he_o these_o i_o say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o his_o image_n or_o temple_n thus_o plutarch_n though_o much_o dislike_n the_o deify_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v himself_o nevertheless_o approve_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o god-becoming_a temple_n and_o the_o ancient_a persian_n or_o magi_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o artificial_a temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n do_v notwithstanding_o thus_o worship_n god_n sub_n dio_n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o his_o natural_a temple_n 335._o as_o cicero_n testify_v nec_fw-la sequor_fw-la magos_n persarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la xerxes_n inflammasse_o templa_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la parietibus_fw-la includerent_fw-la deos_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la deberent_fw-la esse_fw-la patentia_fw-la ac_fw-la libera_fw-la quorumque_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la omnis_fw-la templum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o domicilium_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o adhere_v to_o the_o persian_a magi_n by_o who_o suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n xerxes_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o god_n within_o wall_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v open_a and_o free_a and_o who_o temple_n and_o habitation_n this_o whole_a world_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o diogenes_n laertius_n write_v thus_o of_o these_o magi_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o be_v god_n but_o condemn_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n we_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o no_o temple_n save_v only_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o other_o statue_n of_o image_n of_o he_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n call_v therefore_o by_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o go_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o clear_o represent_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 43._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o dino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dinon_n affirm_v that_o the_o persian_a magi_n sacrifice_v under_o the_o open_a heaven_n they_o account_v fire_n and_o water_n to_o be_v the_o only_a statue_n and_o image_n of_o the_o go_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n neither_o who_o think_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n fall_v into_o another_o while_o they_o allow_v not_o wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v nor_o ichneumone_n and_o ibis_n as_o the_o egyptian_n but_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n as_o philosopher_n which_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n that_o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n other_o only_o as_o the_o image_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o macrobius_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n 14._o where_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o temple_n benè_fw-la autem_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la voco_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la aestimant_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o caelestia_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la summi_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la posse_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la posse_fw-la videri_fw-la quicquid_fw-la humano_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la aspectui_fw-la templum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ut_fw-la templa_fw-la cultum_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximum_fw-la debeat_fw-la conditori_fw-la sciatque_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la templi_fw-la huius_fw-la inducitur_fw-la ritu_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivendum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o calledhere_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n
be_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n be_v by_o plato_n make_v to_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o creature-god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o trinity_n of_o some_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n there_o be_v a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o or_o the_o original_a of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o the_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n neither_o whereas_o the_o three_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n be_v by_o numenius_n himself_o also_o express_o call_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v plain_o the_o creature_n of_o both_o the_o former_a proclus_n thus_o full_o represent_v his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o they_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o three_o the_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v so_o that_o according_a to_o numenius_n there_o be_v two_o opificer_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n make_v and_o create_v by_o they_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o adulterate_v one_o may_v be_v also_o further_o conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o more_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o since_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v god_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o number_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v part_n thereof_o and_o god_n that_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o it_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o first_o to_o have_v distribute_v their_o god_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eternal_a or_o uncreated_a and_o create_v god_n and_o then_o to_o have_v subdivide_v those_o create_a god_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o animate_v but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v here_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o spurious_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v account_v the_o three_o god_n only_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_o that_o three_o god_n though_o numenius_n with_o other_o plain_o affirm_v the_o world_n itself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o work_n and_o thing_n make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n itself_o according_a to_o timaeus_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generate_v god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v produce_v from_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o therefore_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o creature_n which_o aristotle_n observe_v therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n a_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o eternal_a but_o make_v or_o create_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o something_o before_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o ancient_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v by_o those_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o make_v either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inform_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o they_o mingle_v create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o in_o that_o which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o call_v a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o principle_n and_o we_o think_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o philo_n though_o he_o admit_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o phythagorick_a if_o not_o egyptian_n trinity_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o as_o eusebius_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o platonize_v or_o pythagorize_v any_o further_a so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o that_o three_o god_n or_o cause_n suppose_v by_o so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o animal_n because_o he_o must_v then_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n a_o god_n which_o practice_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o somewhere_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v god_n also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n thereof_o whether_o he_o mean_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o second_o god_n according_a to_o he_o the_o immediate_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o such_o a_o deep_o immerse_v soul_n as_o will_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n but_o a_o more_o elevate_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n to_o this_o first_o depraviation_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o many_o of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n may_v be_v add_v another_o that_o some_o of_o they_o declare_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v the_o archetypal_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o idea_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n sensible_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o several_a idea_n of_o this_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n be_v real_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v that_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n but_o a_o congery_n and_o heap_v of_o go_n these_o be_v those_o god_n common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n not_o as_o before_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sensible_a god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o from_o those_o other_o god_n of_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a go_n 357._o proclus_n upon_o plato_n politia_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o evil_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_a idea_n of_o evil_a also_o will_v itself_o be_v a_o god_n because_o every_o idea_n be_v a_o god_n as_o parmenides_n have_v affirm_v neither_o be_v plotinus_n himself_o though_o otherwise_o more_o sober_a altogether_o uninfected_a with_o this_o fantastic_a conceit_n of_o the_o idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o second_o god_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o first_o god_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n and_o from_o eternity_n generate_v all_o entity_n together_o with_o himself_o the_o pulchritude_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v all_o intelligible_a go_n apuleius_n also_o as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v gross_o and_o fulsome_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o plato_n in_o those_o word_n quos_fw-la deos_fw-la plato_n existimat_fw-la veros_n incorporales_fw-la animal_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la neque_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ac_fw-la retrò_fw-la aeviternos_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la porrecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o with_o julian_n and_o other_o reduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o these_o idea_n of_o
immovable_o and_o unchangeable_o good_a always_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o never_o indigent_a of_o good_a or_o fall_v from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v all_o essential_o goodness_n where_o afterward_o he_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o though_o these_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o low_a being_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o essential_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o participation_n yet_o be_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n also_o immovable_a they_o can_v never_o degenerate_v nor_o fall_v from_o that_o participation_n of_o good_n notwithstanding_o which_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n henade_n sometime_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o intelligible_a idea_n before_o mention_v though_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v these_o unity_n but_o number_n and_o now_o have_v we_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o pagan_n inferior_a god_n supermundane_a and_o eternal_a viz._n beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o intelligible_a god_n troop_n of_o henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o of_o noes_n immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n or_o as_o they_o frequent_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henadical_a or_o monadical_a god_n and_o intellectual_a go_n but_o since_o these_o noes_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o rank_n of_o being_n above_o soul_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o that_o first_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasâ—s_n of_o this_o trinity_n as_o all_o those_o henade_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o simple_a monadical_a god_n be_v likewise_o yet_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_o the_o noes_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la also_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o henade_n and_o noes_n however_o suppose_v by_o these_o philosopher_n to_o be_v eternal_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v particular_a being_n only_a and_o not_o universal_a can_v be_v place_v high_a than_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o avoidable_a that_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o this_o trinity_n as_o well_o the_o first_o mind_n as_o the_o first_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v creature_n also_o because_o no_o create_a be_v can_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o thing_n uncreated_a wherefore_o proclus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o platonist_n plain_o understand_v this_o trinity_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o being_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o a_o gradual_a descent_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o or_o high_a by_o step_n downward_o low_a and_o low_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n for_o which_o cause_n proclus_n to_o make_v up_o this_o scale_n complete_a add_v to_o these_o three_o rank_n and_o degree_n below_o that_o three_o of_o soul_n a_o four_o of_o nature_n also_o under_o which_o there_o lie_v nothing_o but_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n body_n and_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a scale_n of_o all_o that_o be_v above_o body_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o trinity_n but_o a_o quaternity_n or_o four_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o being_n one_o below_o another_o the_o first_o of_o henade_n or_o unity_n the_o second_o of_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o last_o of_o nature_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o orb_n and_o sphere_n one_o within_o and_o below_o another_o in_o all_o which_o several_a rank_n of_o be_v they_o suppose_v one_o first_o universal_a and_o vnparticipate_v as_o the_o head_n of_o each_o respective_a rank_n and_o many_o particular_a or_o participate_v one_o as_o one_o first_o universal_a henade_n and_o many_o secondary_a particular_a henade_n one_o first_o universal_a nous_fw-fr mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o many_o secondary_a and_o particular_a noes_n or_o mind_n one_o first_o universal_a soul_n and_o many_o particular_a soul_n and_o last_o one_o universal_a nature_n and_o many_o particular_a nature_n in_o which_o scale_n of_o being_n they_o deify_v beside_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o good_a not_o only_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o soul_n but_o also_o those_o other_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n universal_o and_o all_o particular_a soul_n above_o humane_a leave_v out_o beside_o they_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o four_o rank_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o god_n but_o what_o be_v intellectual_a and_o superior_a to_o men._n wherein_o though_o they_o make_v several_a degree_n of_o god_n one_o below_o another_o and_o call_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o eternal_a and_o some_o generate_v or_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o where_o clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o deity_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o creature_n nor_o show_v how_o far_o in_o this_o scale_n the_o true_a deity_n go_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n begin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v melt_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o low_o and_o low_o they_o make_v the_o juncture_n and_o commissure_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n so_o smooth_a and_o close_a that_o where_o they_o indeed_o part_v be_v altogether_o undiscernible_a they_o rather_o imply_v they_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a term_n and_o consist_v but_o in_o more_o and_o less_o all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o platonic_a trinity_n which_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a not_o as_o if_o plato_n own_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a essential_a constitution_n thereof_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o christian_a itself_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a or_o mosaic_a cabbala_n but_o because_o this_o cabbala_n as_o might_n well_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o mysterious_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v have_v be_v by_o divers_a of_o these_o platonist_n and_o phytagoreans_n misunderstand_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v into_o such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n betwixt_o they_o sink_v the_o deity_n low_o and_o low_a by_o degree_n still_o multiply_v of_o it_o as_o it_o go_v till_o it_o have_v at_o length_n bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v there_o neither_o but_o extend_v it_o further_o still_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n thereof_o star_n and_o demon_n the_o design_n or_o direct_a tendency_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n observable_a that_o these_o platonic_a pagan_n be_v the_o only_a public_a and_o profess_a champion_n against_o christianity_n for_o though_o celsus_n be_v suspect_v by_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o epicurean_a yet_o do_v he_o at_o least_o personate_v a_o platonist_n too_o the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a sect_n be_v the_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n however_o it_o may_v by_o accident_n therefore_o prove_v the_o worst_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n can_v with_o great_a confidence_n hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n against_o christianity_n and_o encounter_v it_o but_o also_o because_o the_o platonic_a principle_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v will_v of_o all_o other_o serve_v most_o plausible_o to_o defend_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n we_o shall_v here_o observe_v only_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n nor_o a_o trinity_n of_o partial_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n as_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v in_o that_o first_o platonic_a hypostasis_fw-la itself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o that_o first_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n namely_o of_o goodness_n and_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o
to_o the_o first_o god_n and_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v this_o also_o the_o three_o god_n wherefore_o we_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o eternal_a or_o uncreated_a god_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n who_o image_n or_o statue_n this_o whole_a generate_v or_o create_v world_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v before_o as_o we_o conceive_v right_o guess_v that_o cicero_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a god_n as_o platonize_a when_o he_o affirm_v a_o diis_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o the_o god_n and_o à _fw-la providentiâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n constitutas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o go_n but_o that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n viz._n mind_n or_o intellect_n though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v or_o to_o have_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o first_o call_v tagathon_n the_o good_a be_v notwithstanding_o unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o genuine_a platonist_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o two_o one_o of_o plotinus_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v all_o temporal_a generation_n here_o be_v quite_o banish_v from_o our_o thought_n whilst_o we_o treat_v of_o thing_n eternal_a or_o such_o as_o always_o be_v we_o attribute_v generation_n to_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o causality_n and_o order_n but_o not_o of_o time_n and_o though_o plotinus_n there_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o nous_fw-fr yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o extend_v the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n which_o be_v there_o say_v by_o he_o likewise_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o that_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o what_o be_v better_o than_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o mind_n because_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v after_o it_o and_o junior_a to_o it_o as_o psyche_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o certain_a energy_n thereof_o as_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o first_o good_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o porphyrius_n cite_v by_o s._n cyril_n out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o philosophic_a history_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o other_o principle_n but_o have_v place_v first_o the_o simple_z good_a to_o set_v mind_n or_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n next_o after_o it_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n according_a to_o nature_n neither_o to_o make_v more_o intelligible_n or_o universal_a principle_n nor_o yet_o few_o than_o these_o three_o for_o he_o that_o will_v contract_v the_o number_n and_o make_v few_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v soul_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o good_n but_o that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v divers_a from_o one_o another_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o we_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o these_o three_o principle_n what_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n three_o as_o all_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a so_o be_v they_o plain_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v particular_a but_o universal_a being_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o they_o and_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a for_o which_o reason_n be_v they_o also_o call_v by_o platonic_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o old_a philosopher_n before_o plato_n as_o anaxagoras_n archelaus_n etc._n etc._n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o suppose_a mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o which_o also_o the_o magic_n or_o caldee_n oracle_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v general_o by_o all_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n plato_n consider_v that_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o number_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n so_o that_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a transcend_v that_o of_o knowledge_n make_v one_o most_o simple_a good_a the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostatis_fw-la and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n only_o the_o second_o next_o to_o it_o but_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o most_o near_o cognate_n with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o his_o philebus_n though_o he_o agree_v thus_o far_o with_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n always_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o do_v he_o add_v afterward_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o cognate_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n with_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n to_o that_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v tagathon_n or_o the_o high_a good_a where_o when_o plato_n affirm_v that_o mind_n or_o his_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o all_o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a so_o that_o plato_n here_o plain_o and_o express_o agree_v or_o symbolize_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o athanasius_n that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o call_v mind_n or_o word_n or_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o zeus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o etymologize_v the_o same_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v these_o word_n concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n zeus_n because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o animal_n live_v and_o yet_o that_o all_o this_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o he_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n be_v manifest_a from_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o poetic_a mythology_n before_o mention_v make_v zeus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o zeus_n shall_v be_v the_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a mind_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a term_n
it_o though_o seem_o repugnant_a and_o clash_v with_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n fair_o reconcile_v and_o salve_v by_o this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a last_o they_o pretend_v also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o whereas_o according_a to_o other_o way_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a business_n and_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v either_o but_o one_o solitary_a divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o but_o a_o duality_n of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v be_v beyond_o a_o trinity_n numberless_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v observe_v concern_v the_o most_o genuine_a platonical_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o nature_n and_o three_o principle_n and_o three_o cause_n and_o three_o opificer_n but_o also_o three_o god_n and_o a_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z god_n yet_o do_v they_o often_o for_o all_o that_o suppose_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v real_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o origen_n and_o other_o that_o the_o platonist_n most_o common_o call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n numenius_n style_v it_o the_o three_o god_n now_o those_o of_o they_o who_o call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n attribute_v indeed_o not_o more_o but_o less_o divinity_n to_o it_o than_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n because_o these_o latter_a suppose_a that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n but_o the_o other_o take_v all_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n together_o for_o one_o supreme_a and_o first_o god_n call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o be_v another_o soul_n inferior_a to_o that_o first_o psyche_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la wherefore_o this_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o four_o god_n only_o by_o that_o other_o way_n of_o reckon_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o second_o god_n they_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v frequent_o call_v three_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o real_o all_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la or_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o plato_n singular_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la only_a or_o the_o tagathon_n but_o many_o time_n plain_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_z second_o and_o three_o all_o together_o or_o that_o whole_a divinity_n which_o consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v in_o plato_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o also_o by_o plotinus_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z by_o who_o it_o be_v always_o produce_v anew_o as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v tripartite_a each_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v several_o produce_v or_o create_v by_o one_o of_o those_o three_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v three_o real_o distinct_a creation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v by_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o really_n but_o one_o creator_n and_o one_o god_n thus_o when_o both_o in_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o star_n demon_n and_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o great_a psyche_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o cause_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n according_o as_o in_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hypastase_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o causality_n therein_o for_o the_o first_o be_v style_v by_o plato_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o chief_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o other_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n proceed_v or_o propagate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o descent_n downward_o unto_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n the_o high_a god_n be_v the_o tagathon_n or_o supreme_a good_a the_o second_o next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n so_o call_v the_o architect_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o three_o for_o the_o divinity_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o soul_n here_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o porphyrius_n call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divinity_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n include_v the_o three_o and_o last_o also_o which_o they_o call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o porphyrian_a theology_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o affect_v any_o compliance_n with_o christianity_n the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a both_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o as_o be_v all_o one_o god_n st_o cyril_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o suppose_v three_o hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n they_o extend_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n indeed_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o platonist_n make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v thus_o gradual_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o can_v not_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n but_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o no_o other_o declare_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o the_o image_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o whereas_o be_v these_o three_o suppose_v to_o be_v perfect_o coequal_a and_o to_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o can_v not_o by_o these_o platonist_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o three_o coordinate_a god_n have_v only_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a identity_n and_o so_o no_o more_o one_a than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o platonic_a theology_n be_v utter_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfect_a monarchy_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o high_o derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n &_o first_o cause_n for_o example_n shall_v three_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n all_o at_o once_o with_o coequal_a splendour_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o be_v conclude_v that_o though_o at_o first_o derive_v or_o light_v and_o kindle_v from_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o all_o alike_o absolute_a and_o independent_a these_o three_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o sun_n as_o three_o that_o shall_v
yet_o do_v they_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o the_o first_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a gradual_a subordination_n and_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a co-equality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o late_a writer_n have_v affirm_v platonism_n to_o symbolize_v with_o arianism_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o former_a mere_o because_o the_o platonist_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o assert_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o this_o latter_a ground_n upon_o which_o account_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n also_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o particular_o s_n cyril_n contra_fw-la jul._n lib._n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v plato_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n do_v not_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v arius_n divide_v the_o deity_n or_o make_v a_o gradation_n in_o it_o and_o introduce_v subordinate_a hypostasis_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o pious_a father_n also_o tax_v the_o platonist_n for_o not_o declare_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n homo-ousian_a that_o be_v absolute_o coequal_a but_o though_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o platonism_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v confound_v with_o arianism_n because_o it_o direct_o confront_v the_o same_o in_o its_o main_a essential_o which_o be_v erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la or_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o its_o be_v mutable_a and_o lapsible_a since_o according_a to_o platonism_n the_o nous_fw-fr be_v essential_o both_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a yet_o that_o the_o most_o refine_a platonism_n differ_v from_o the_o now-received_n doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o gradual_a subordination_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o unquestionable_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dissemble_v palliate_v or_o excuse_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o best_a of_o plato_n follower_n be_v sometime_o also_o further_o extravagant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o speak_v at_o random_n concern_v it_o and_o inconsistent_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n especial_o where_o they_o make_v such_o a_o vast_a and_o disproportionate_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o they_o not_o descend_v gradual_o and_o orderly_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tumble_a down_o from_o the_o former_a of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a thus_o plotinus_n himself_o 2._o when_o have_v speak_v magnificent_o of_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o subjoin_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o soul_n of_o we_o be_v also_o vniform_a or_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o mundane_a soul_n for_o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o in_o itself_o pure_a and_o naked_a or_o strip_v from_o all_o thing_n adventitious_a to_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n venerable_a agreeable_o whereunto_o do_v this_o same_o philosopher_n elsewhere_o call_v that_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n which_o as_o it_o rank_o savour_v of_o philosophic_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n thus_o to_o think_v so_o magnificent_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o equalise_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o own_o soul_n with_o that_o mundane_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o a_o monstrous_a degradation_n of_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n and_o little_a other_o than_o a_o absolute_a creaturize_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n with_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n then_o be_v it_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o our_o humane_a soul_n 557._o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o arian_n in_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o we_o man_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n or_o else_o our_o humane_a soul_n divine_a wherefore_o unless_o these_o platonist_n will_v confine_v the_o deity_n whole_o to_o their_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o will_v be_v monstrous_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o suppose_v that_o first_o eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o vast_a leap_n or_o jump_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o their_o hypostasis_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v that_o perfect_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o architect_n or_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o all_o humanâ—_n soul_n moreover_o these_o platonist_n by_o their_o thus_o bring_v down_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n so_o low_a and_o immerse_v it_o so_o deep_o into_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o inform_a soul_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o our_o create_a soul_n do_v doubtless_o therein_o design_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o polytheism_n and_o creature-worship_n now_o vulgar_o call_v idolatry_n that_o be_v for_o their_o cosmo-latry_a astro-latry_a and_o demono-latry_a for_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o this_o follow_a passage_n of_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 483._o this_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o soul_n thereof_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v also_o a_o god_n because_o animate_v as_o likewise_o be_v all_o the_o star_n therefore_o go_n where_o he_o afterward_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v to_o these_o god_n or_o goddess_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v the_o elder_a god_n or_o goddess_n so_o that_o this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sister-goddess_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n though_o elder_a indeed_o than_o they_o they_o be_v all_o make_v goddess_n by_o she_o where_o there_o be_v a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o thing_n contradictious_a together_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o once_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sister_n to_o other_o soul_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o deify_v they_o whereas_o this_o sisterly_a relation_n and_o consanguinity_n betwixt_o they_o will_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o degrade_v and_o creaturize_v that_o mundane_a soul_n which_o be_v their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la than_o advance_v and_o deify_v those_o particular_a create_a soul_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d story_n stair_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n liable_a to_o be_v much_o abuse_v to_o creature-worship_n and_o idolatry_n when_o the_o distance_n be_v make_v so_o wide_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v but_o gradual_o only_a from_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o because_o porphyrius_n tread_v in_o plotinus_n his_o footstep_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o arian_n as_o socrates_n record_v be_v by_o constantine_n call_v porphyrianists_n not_o because_o their_o trinity_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o but_o because_o arius_n and_o porphyrius_n do_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o though_o upon_o different_a ground_n make_v their_o trinity_n a_o foundation_n for_o creature-worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o nevertheless_o all_o this_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o heedless_o and_o inadvertent_o write_v by_o plotinus_n he_o as_o it_o be_v drousy_o nod_v all_o the_o while_n as_o it_o be_v also_o but_o supine_o take_v up_o by_o porphyrius_n after_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o genuine_a tenor_n of_o both_o their_o hypothesis_n thus_o to_o level_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n with_o particular_a create_v soul_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v so_o disproportionate_a a_o distance_n and_o so_o vast_a a_o chasm_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o second_o for_o plotinus_n himself_o when_o in_o a_o more_o sober_a mood_n declare_v that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a inform_a soul_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o a_o high_a separate_a soul_n or_o superior_a venus_n
trinity_n be_v doubtless_o anti-arian_n or_o else_o the_o arian_n trinity_n antiplatonick_a the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v both_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o immutable_a and_o as_o for_o those_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gradation_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o these_o by_o st._n cyril_n leave_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a from_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v not_o the_o inequality_n of_o creature_n in_o they_o to_o the_o creator_n wherefore_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n how_o those_o two_o presbyter_n georgius_n and_o timotheus_n â—_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n faction_n since_o they_o be_v account_v such_o great_a reader_n of_o plato_n and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o wonderful_a how_o those_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o the_o arian_n persuasion_n one_o of_o they_o have_v always_o plato_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o continual_o breathe_v origen_n since_o plato_n no_o where_n affirm_v his_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o to_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n beside_o which_o another_o reason_n for_o this_o apology_n of_o the_o christian_a platonist_n be_v because_o as_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n after_o christianity_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o their_o own_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n represent_v the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n as_o real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_a or_o as_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o it_o that_o they_o differ_v chief_o in_o circumstance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o amelius_n contemporary_a with_o plotinus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n by_o who_o exist_v from_o eternity_n according_a to_o heraclitus_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o who_o that_o barbarian_a also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o principle_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o a_o body_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o flesh_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n though_o not_o without_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o afterward_o be_v lose_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deify_v and_o become_v god_n again_o such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o word_n amelius_n speak_v favourable_o also_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o that_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o what_o st._n austin_n write_v concern_v a_o platonist_n in_o his_o time_n initium_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelii_n cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la johannem_fw-la 29._o quidam_fw-la platonicus_n sicut_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la seine_n simpliciano_n qui_fw-la posteà _fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesedit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solebamus_fw-la audire_fw-la aureis_fw-la literis_fw-la conscribendum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eminentissimis_fw-la proponendum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la we_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n simplicianus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o a_o certain_a platonist_n affirm_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n be_v gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n â—â—_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n affirm_v of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z write_v thus_o 598._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o second_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n origen_n also_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o speak_v of_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n cels._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o cit_v so_o many_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o plato_n do_v purposely_o as_o i_o suppose_v dissemble_v and_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o cause_n and_o again_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_v celsus_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n be_v epistle_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n who_o he_o so_o often_o magnify_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o that_o the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a deity_n his_o father_n moreover_o st._n cyprian_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la affirm_v the_o platonist_n first_o and_o universal_a psyche_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o christian_a theology_n in_o these_o word_n huius_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o divinitas_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la natura_fw-la ab_fw-la inquisitoribus_fw-la mundi_fw-la antiquis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la propriè_fw-la investigari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n subtilissimis_fw-la tamen_fw-la intuiti_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la compositionem_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o distinctis_fw-la elementorum_fw-la affectibus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animam_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la praeberet_fw-la &_o motum_fw-la &_o intransgressibiles_fw-la figeret_fw-la metas_fw-la &_o stabilitatem_fw-la assignaret_fw-la &_o vniversam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la hunc_fw-la motum_fw-la hanc_fw-la rerum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o next_o place_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o platonic_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o the_o christian_a trinity_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n place_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n after_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o that_o this_o three_o power_n do_v also_o transcend_v all_o create_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v how_o plato_n enigmatical_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n the_o interpreter_n of_o plato_n refer_v to_o a_o first_o god_n and_o to_o a_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o call_v also_o the_o three_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n rank_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a what_o athanasius_n himself_o affirm_v of_o the_o platonist_n that_o though_o they_o derive_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o suppose_v both_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v uncreated_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o send_v the_o arian_n to_o
though_o formal_o idolater_n according_a to_o their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n yet_o be_v not_o material_o and_o real_o so_o whereas_o these_o religious_a angel_n and_o saint-worshipper_n must_v be_v as_o well_o material_o as_o formal_o such_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o religious_a worship_n into_o latria_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v adore_v as_o selfexistent_a and_o omnipotent_a or_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o dulia_n such_o a_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n as_o be_v communicable_a to_o creature_n but_o conclude_v of_o religious_a worship_n universal_o and_o without_o distinction_n that_o the_o due_a object_n of_o it_o all_o be_v the_o creator_n only_o and_o not_o any_o creature_n thus_o athanasius_n plain_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v though_o a_o creature_n because_o transcend_v we_o in_o glory_n and_o dignity_n then_o ought_v every_o inferior_a be_v to_o worship_n what_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o whereas_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o creature_n do_v not_o religious_o worship_v a_o creature_n but_o only_o god_n the_o creator_n now_o they_o who_o distinguish_v religious_a worship_n into_o latria_n and_o dulia_n must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o general_a to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v superior_a to_o we_o and_o not_o the_o creator_n only_o which_o be_v here_o contradict_v by_o athanasius_n but_o because_o it_o be_v object_v against_o these_o orthodox_n father_n by_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o creature_n do_v share_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n also_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o see_v what_o account_n athanasius_n give_v of_o this_o 157._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n incarnate_v for_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n nevertheless_o be_v it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o worship_n this_o body_n by_o itself_o alone_o divide_v from_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o word_n do_v we_o remove_v it_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o flesh_n but_o know_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o word_n even_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o god_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 160._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v these_o arian_n know_v at_o length_n that_o we_o who_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o flesh_n worship_n no_o creature_n but_o only_o the_o creator_n clothe_v with_o a_o creature_o body_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o nestorius_n afterward_o divide_v the_o word_n from_o the_o flesh_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o humanity_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n betwixt_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o nevertheless_o religious_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v therefore_o brand_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man-worshipper_n or_o idolater_n to_o conclude_v they_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v idolater_n not_o otherwise_o than_o because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o very_o same_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v pecular_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o consist_v in_o honour_v he_o as_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o acknowledge_v those_o other_o to_o be_v creature_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a viz._n to_o acknowledge_v more_o omnipotents_a as_o creator_n of_o all_o than_o one_o or_o to_o account_v creature_n as_o such_o creator_n as_o they_o imply_v all_o those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o idolatry_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v direct_o contradictious_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n hitherto_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n have_v we_o large_o prove_v that_o at_o least_o the_o civilise_v and_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la and_o that_o their_o polytheism_n be_v partly_o but_o fantastical_a nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o the_o worship_v he_o under_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n according_a to_o his_o several_a virtue_n and_o manifestation_n and_o that_o though_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v another_o natural_a and_o real_a polytheism_n also_o yet_o this_o be_v only_o of_o many_o inferior_a or_o create_v god_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uncreated_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n never_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o mortal_a for_o since_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o mutable_a and_o depravable_a as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o connate_a idea_n and_o prolepsis_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n some_o unquestionable_o do_v degenerate_a and_o lapse_v into_o atheism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o any_o ever_o to_o entertain_v that_o false_a conceit_n of_o more_o independent_a deity_n but_o as_o for_o independent_a god_n invisible_a we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o polytheism_n as_o this_o any_o where_o nor_o find_v any_o more_o than_o a_o ditheism_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a principle_n only_a philo_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n some_o be_v so_o gross_o sottish_a as_o to_o suppose_v a_o plurality_n of_o independent_a god_n visible_a and_o to_o take_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n for_o such_o however_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o these_o writer_n be_v not_o mistake_v as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o because_o among_o the_o most_o barbarian_a pagan_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v find_v without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sovereign_a deity_n as_o appear_v from_o all_o those_o discovery_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o since_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n wherefore_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o we_o may_v well_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a atheistick_a objection_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o when_o we_o write_v the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o intend_v a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o multifarious_a idolatry_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o atheist_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o grand_a design_n hereof_o be_v unquestionable_o to_o destroy_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v in_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o we_o have_v be_v surprise_v in_o the_o length_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v already_o swell_v into_o a_o disproportionate_a bigness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o volume_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o remain_v content_n together_o with_o such_o a_o full_a and_o copious_a confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n as_o be_v intend_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o divide_v the_o chapter_n and_o reserve_v those_o remain_v content_n together_o with_o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n for_o another_o volume_n which_o god_n afford_v life_n health_n and_o leisure_n we_o intend_v shall_v follow_v only_o subjoyn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o short_a and_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n propose_v a_o confutation_n of_o atheism_n chap._n v._n have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n reveal_v all_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n and_o produce_v the_o utmost_a strength_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o tâ—ird_o make_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o coâ—â—utation_n of_o those_o atheistick_a ground_n by_o represent_v all_o the_o several_a form_n and_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n and_o show_v both_o thâ—ir_a disagreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o
dark_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o genuine_a the_o other_o dark_a or_o obscure_a the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a knowledge_n be_v see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v but_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n be_v another_o more_o hide_a and_o recondit_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v another_o fragment_n also_o of_o this_o democritus_n preserve_v by_o the_o same_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a and_o sweet_a hot_a and_o cold_a be_v only_o in_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n colour_n be_v only_o in_o opinion_n atom_n and_o vacuum_n alone_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v sensible_fw-fr but_o these_o be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o atom_n and_o vacuum_n only_o now_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o rational_a discovery_n of_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n that_o sensible_a thing_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a red_a and_o green_n be_v no_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o but_o only_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v because_o in_o body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intelligible_a but_o only_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n and_o rest._n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sensible_a idea_n passive_o impress_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o but_o also_o intelligible_a notion_n active_o exert_v from_o the_o mind_n itself_o which_o latter_a notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unaccompanied_a with_o sensible_a phantasm_n be_v by_o many_o unskilful_o confound_v with_o they_o but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v other_o intelligible_a notion_n or_o idea_n also_o which_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o whosoever_o doubt_v may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v and_o convince_v by_o read_v but_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o any_o book_n almost_o that_o shall_v come_v next_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o reflexive_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n belong_v to_o every_o word_n or_o no._n for_o whoever_o be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a will_v quick_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o word_n which_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n or_o intelligible_a notion_n yet_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v know_v some_o who_o be_v confident_o engage_v in_o the_o other_o opininon_n be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o tully_n office_n present_o nonplus_v and_o confound_v in_o that_o first_o word_n quanquam_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v any_o phantasm_n thereof_o save_v only_o of_o the_o sound_n or_o letter_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cogitation_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o very_a idea_n or_o description_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n unintelligible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o uunderstanding_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o considerative_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o genuine_a phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o word_n either_o to_o substance_n or_o to_o absolute_o perfect_a or_o to_o infinite_o or_o to_o good_a or_o to_o wise_a or_o to_o powerful_a or_o to_o necessity_n or_o to_o self-existence_n or_o to_o cause_n or_o indeed_o to_o all_o or_o other_o or_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o a_o fond_a and_o sottish_a dotage_n upon_o corporeal_a sense_n which_o have_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o cogitation_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a understanding_n or_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o bodily_a sense_n a_o doctrine_n high_o favourable_a to_o atheism_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o whatsoever_o fall_v not_o under_o external_n sense_n be_v not_o therefore_o vnconceivable_a and_o nothing_o which_o whosoever_o assert_v must_v needs_o affirm_v life_n and_o cogitation_n itself_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n reason_n and_o memory_n volition_n and_o appetite_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o reality_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n without_o any_o significaetion_n nay_o fancy_n and_o sense_n itself_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n can_v hardly_o escape_v from_o become_v nonentities_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o fancy_n nor_o sense_n fall_v under_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o they_o we_o neither_o see_v vision_n nor_o feel_a taction_n nor_o hear_v audition_n much_o less_o hear_v sight_n or_o see_v taste_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o though_o god_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o corporeal_a as_o some_o theist_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o essence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o inside_n must_v by_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o consist_v in_o mind_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o as_o to_o this_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n sight_n or_o touch_n any_o more_o than_o thought_n can_v but_o that_o there_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a also_o and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o altogether_o insensible_a and_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o be_v demonstrate_v elsewhere_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o particular_a body_n exist_v hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la without_o we_o do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a evidence_n be_v not_o from_o sense_n alone_o but_o from_o a_o complication_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n together_o with_o it_o where_o sense_n the_o only_a evidence_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n sense_n as_o such_o be_v only_a relative_n to_o particular_a person_n seem_v and_o fantastical_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o much_o delusion_n for_o if_o our_o nerve_n and_o brain_n be_v inward_o so_o move_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o will_v be_v by_o such_o a_o object_n present_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o other_o motion_n or_o sensation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o obliterate_v it_o then_o must_v that_o object_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o we_o present_a moreover_o those_o imagination_n that_o spring_n and_o bubble_n from_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v common_o take_v for_o sensation_n by_o we_o when_o asleep_a and_o sometime_o in_o melancholic_a and_o phanciful_a person_n also_o when_o awake_a that_o atheistick_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o exist_v but_o only_o from_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o when_o they_o assert_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o exuvious_a image_n of_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o cogitation_n for_o single_a atom_n and_o those_o exuvious_a image_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o feel_v and_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sensible_a that_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o incorporeal_a wherefore_o they_o must_v here_o go_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o sense_n and_o appeal_v to_o reason_n only_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o these_o principle_n steph._n as_o protagoras_n one_o of_o they_o in_o plato_n profess_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n that_o none_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o vninitiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n overhear_v you_o by_o the_o profane_a i_o mean_v say_v he_o those_o who_o think_v nothing_o to_o exist_v but_o what_o they_o can_v feel_v with_o their_o finger_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v invisible_a out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o be_v be_v existence_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o nothing_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n then_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n partly_o from_o a_o inward_a consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o cogitation_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v not_o act._n and_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o individual_a soul_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o
they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o hope_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n endless_a of_o necessity_n must_v the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o shake_v off_o that_o one_o fear_v of_o god_n that_o will_v only_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o atheist_n do_v of_o theism_n that_o atheism_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o reason_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o confidence_n of_o such_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_n atheistick_a insidelity_n must_v needs_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o certain_a heavy_a diffidence_n despondence_n and_o misgive_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o timorous_a distrust_n and_o disbelief_n of_o good_a to_o be_v hope_a for_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n namely_o of_o a_o invisible_a be_v omnipotent_a that_o exercise_v a_o just_a kind_a and_o gracious_a povidence_n over_o all_o those_o who_o commit_v their_o way_n to_o he_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o both_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n but_o vice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o lawless_a liberty_n prevail_v over_o such_o disbelieve_a person_n make_v they_o by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o desirous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v no_o such_o hinderer_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o who_o justice_n if_o he_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o now_o have_v we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o atheist_n who_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n do_v first_o of_o all_o disguise_n the_o deity_n and_o put_v a_o monstrous_a horrid_a and_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o it_o transform_v it_o into_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o hate_v and_o then_o do_v they_o conclude_v concern_v it_o as_o well_o indeed_o they_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o real_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n raise_v up_o by_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o two_o it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o man_n hope_n of_o good_a than_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o evil_a but_o real_o it_o spring_v neither_o from_o hope_n nor_o fear_n however_o in_o different_a circumstance_n it_o raise_v both_o those_o passion_n in_o our_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o imposture_n of_o any_o passion_n but_o that_o who_o belief_n be_v support_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n often_o prevent_v ratiocination_n in_o we_o and_o urge_v itself_o more_o immediate_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o a_o rational_a belief_n thereof_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o which_o by_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vaticination_n thus_o have_v we_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o first_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n so_o general_o entertain_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n also_o or_o man_n want_n of_o philosophy_n they_o be_v prone_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a curiosity_n where_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v or_o feign_v they_o and_o from_o their_o fear_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o imagine_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a this_o also_o afford_v they_o a_o handsome_a cover_n and_o pretext_n for_o their_o ignorance_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o atheist_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o god_n almighty_n what_o some_o philosopher_n do_v of_o occult_a quality_n that_o he_o be_v but_o persugium_n &_o asylum_n ignorantiae_fw-la l._n a_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o downright_a language_n the_o mere_a sanctuary_n of_o fool_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o common_o join_v together_o by_o these_o atheist_n both_o fear_n and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o which_o joint_o concur_v in_o the_o production_n of_o theism_n because_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n raise_v up_o bugbears_a especial_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o do_v they_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n especial_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mormo_n spectre_n or_o phantasm_n of_o a_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n omnia_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la metuunt_fw-la and_o according_o democritus_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o theism_n or_o religion_n sextu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o in_o old_a time_n man_n observe_v strange_a and_o affrightful_a thing_n in_o the_o meteor_n and_o the_o heaven_n as_o thunder_n lightning_z thunderbolt_n &_o eclipse_n they_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o &_o be_v terrify_v thereby_o present_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o go_n and_o epicurus_n declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o free_a both_o himself_o and_o other_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n which_o will_v otherwise_o invade_v and_o assault_v they_o the_o importunity_n of_o man_n mind_n whenever_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o natural_a cause_n urge_v they_o so_o much_o with_o the_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o a_o deity_n wherefore_o the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o as_o they_o conceive_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o the_o phaenomâ—na_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a some_o time_n impute_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v eclipse_n for_o example_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n and_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o thunder_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v roar_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n mere_o to_o affright_v and_o amaze_v poor_a mortal_n and_o make_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o thunderbolt_n be_v not_o there_o fling_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o direful_a messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n they_o present_o conclude_v triumphant_o thereupon_o concern_v nature_n or_o matter_n that_o it_o do_v ipsa_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la omne_fw-la diis_fw-la agere_fw-la expers_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o a_o few_o instance_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o may_v that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o god_n and_o that_o atheism_n be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o philosophy_n for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a atom_n or_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o or_o give_v any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a that_o soul_n and_o mind_n sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n shall_v ever_o arise_v from_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o modify_v or_o result_v from_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v from_o mere_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o these_o atheist_n allege_v that_o laugh_a and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o laugh_a and_o cry_v principle_n et_fw-la ridere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ridentibu_n '_o factus_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a being_n may_v result_v from_o a_o composition_n of_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a atom_n which_o according_a to_o the_o democritick_n hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest._n because_o laugh_v and_o cry_v be_v motion_n which_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o humane_a body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n organise_v but_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v neither_o local_a motion_n nor_o mechanism_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o both_o in_o the_o anaximandrian_a or_o hylopathian_n and_o in_o the_o
observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o proclus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a pagan_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o multiply_v of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a or_o a_o bigotick_a polytheist_n who_o have_v a_o humour_n of_o deify_v almost_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v this_o nature_n forsooth_o to_o be_v call_v a_o gooddess_n too_o yet_o do_v he_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o such_o but_o abusive_o only_a viz._n because_o it_o be_v no_o intellectual_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v be_v call_v god_n too_o they_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o go_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n not_o as_o have_v godship_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o â—ut_v as_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v statue_n of_o the_o go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v concern_v these_o our_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o will_v thus_o needs_o derive_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n from_o a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a nature_n or_o from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_a but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cousin-german_n to_o atheist_n or_o possess_v in_o a_o degree_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o atheistick_a enthusiasm_n or_o fanaticism_n they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o inspire_a with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n be_v again_o counterballance_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n not_o mechanical_a nor_o fortuitous_a namely_o the_o hylozoist_n who_o be_v unquestionable_o convince_v that_o opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v work_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o original_a of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v upon_o which_o account_n strato_n deride_v democritus_n his_o rough_a and_o smooth_a crooked_a and_o hooky_o atom_n as_o mere_a dream_n and_o dotage_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n suppose_v life_n and_o perception_n essential_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o whereby_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v though_o without_o animal-consciousness_n and_o can_v form_n itself_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n sometime_o improve_n itself_o by_o organization_n to_o sense_n in_o brute_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o reflexive_a understanding_n in_o men._n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o hylozoist_n there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n of_o a_o god_n at_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o perfect_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v preside_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o conclude_v according_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_v of_o the_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o matter_n in_o general_n its_o life_n and_o energetic_a nature_n take_v alone_o abstract_o for_o a_o complete_a substance_n by_o itself_o nevertheless_o these_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o neither_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n because_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la by_o itself_o who_o knowledge_n extend_v only_o to_o its_o own_o concernment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v coordered_n together_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o one_o such_o agree_v and_o conspire_v harmony_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o huge_a plant_n tree_n or_o vegetable_a or_o to_o have_v one_o spermatick_a plastic_a and_o artificial_a nature_n only_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o dispose_v the_o whole_a but_o without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n these_o can_v no_o way_n do_v the_o business_n neither_o that_o be_v salve_v the_o forementioned_a phaenomenon_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o artificial_a and_o regular_a nature_n otherwise_o than_o as_o derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o no_o atheist_n whatsoever_o can_v salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o particular_o of_o the_o regular_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n necessary_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n but_o beside_o these_o phaenomena_n of_o cogitation_n or_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o animal_n local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n for_o end_n and_o use_v together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v without_o a_o deity_n we_o may_v here_o further_o add_v that_o the_o fortuitous_a that_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n who_o universal_o assert_v the_o novity_n of_o this_o mundane_a system_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o those_o great_a animal_n that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o beget_v than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o commixture_n of_o male_a and_o female_a aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n if_o man_n and_o fourfooted_a animal_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o they_o be_v produce_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o else_o form_v in_o certain_a egg_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o after_o a_o while_o he_o conclude_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o animal_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o forementioned_a way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o aristotle_n though_o a_o theist_n elsewhere_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n according_a to_o which_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o first_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o animal_n but_o one_o beget_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o beginning_n a_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o our_o humane_a faculty_n that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o frame_v any_o conception_n of_o such_o a_o infinity_o of_o number_n and_o time_n and_o of_o a_o succesive_a generation_n from_o eternity_n but_o here_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v stagger_v or_o sceptical_a about_o it_o if_o man_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o topic_n 9_o propound_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o thing_n disputable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o no_o he_o rank_v it_o among_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a reason_n one_o way_n nor_o other_o now_o say_v he_o if_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthborn_a then_o must_v they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n either_o generate_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o else_o out_o of_o egg_n he_o suppose_v it_o seem_v those_o egg_n to_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o atheist_n in_o aristotle_n time_n as_o well_o as_o theist_n deny_v this_o eternity_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n as_o not_o so_o agreeable_a with_o their_o hypothesis_n because_o so_o constant_a and_o invariable_a a_o order_n in_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n have_v not_o such_o a_o appearance_n or_o semblance_n of_o chance_n nor_o can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n preside_v over_o it_o and_z senior_z to_o it_o as_o aristotle_n conceive_v in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n they_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v likewise_o man_n at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o from_o egg_n and_o this_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o the_o providence_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o deity_n but_o after_o aristotle_n epicurus_n phancy_v those_o first_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n to_o
to_o speak_v more_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o lucretius_n and_o other_o atheist_n or_o semiatheist_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n can_v never_o possible_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n no_o composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o produce_v cogitation_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n since_o life_n and_o perception_n can_v no_o more_o result_v from_o any_o mixture_n of_o element_n or_o combination_n of_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a etc._n etc._n than_o from_o unqualified_a atom_n this_o be_v undeniable_o demonstrable_a from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o atheist_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o but_o misunderstand_v abuse_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n ever_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o free_o declare_v against_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o unwary_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o atheist_n that_o sense_n may_v rise_v from_o a_o certain_a modification_n mixture_n or_o organization_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o that_o understanding_n and_o reason_n may_v result_v from_o sense_n the_o plain_a consequence_n of_o both_o which_o be_v that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v prove_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la which_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o great_a measure_n dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o genuine_a and_o virgin_n state_n undeflowred_a as_o yet_o by_o atheist_n this_o clear_o show_v how_o far_o body_n and_o mechanism_n can_v go_v and_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v never_o emerge_n out_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o strato_n and_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v so_o well_o aware_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v or_o make_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o fundamental_a and_o substantial_a or_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o therefore_o have_v think_v necessary_a to_o attribute_v life_n and_o perception_n or_o understanding_n with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n than_o which_o opinion_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a so_o shall_v we_o else_o where_o evince_n the_o impossibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_o state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o essential_o viz._n whether_o mind_n be_v eternal_a and_o unmake_v as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o or_o else_o whether_o all_o mind_n be_v itself_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o that_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o princely_a and_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o but_o according_a to_o those_o atheist_n who_o make_v matter_n or_o body_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n mind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o post-nate_a thing_n young_a than_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a umbratil_n and_o evanid_v image_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v may_v be_v also_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o decide_v for_o first_o we_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o all_o have_v be_v dead_a then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o life_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mind_n understanding_n or_o knowledge_n then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n produce_v because_o to_o suppose_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o rise_v and_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a &_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v something_o to_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o corporeal_a world_n and_o matter_n that_o if_o once_o they_o have_v not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v because_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o world_n nor_o matter_n yet_o may_v these_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a incorporeal_a be_v which_o in_o itself_o eminent_o contain_v all_o thing_n dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n can_v never_o have_v create_v or_o generate_v mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n can_v create_v matter_n wherefore_o because_o there_o be_v mind_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o mind_n or_o other_o from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n though_o not_o because_o there_o be_v body_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n from_o eternity_n unmake_v now_o these_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n themselves_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o since_o no_o mind_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o mind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v nor_o one_o produce_v from_o another_o infinite_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n from_o whence_o those_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v derive_v which_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n be_v as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o humane_a soul_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a argumentation_n we_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o their_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v they_o indeed_o swagger_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v already_o set_v it_o for_o the_o eleven_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v and_o all_o conception_n the_o action_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o conceiver_n the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v for_o according_a to_o these_o atheist_n thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n they_o meaning_n by_o thing_n here_o such_o only_a as_o be_v sensible_n and_o corporeal_a so_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o a_o secondary_a derivative_a result_n from_o they_o or_o a_o fantastic_a image_n of_o they_o the_o young_a and_o most_o creature_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v no_o better_a sense_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o image_n in_o pond_n and_o river_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o thing_n represent_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o
ground_n as_o this_o do_v modern_a writer_n presume_v to_o determine_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n almighty_a because_o they_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o quoniam_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la 14·_n quà m_fw-la suscitatus_fw-la à _fw-la rebus_fw-la externis_fw-la organa_n prementibus_fw-la animi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n accidere_fw-la deo_fw-la signum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la dependentis_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v again_o english_v thus_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tumult_n in_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o external_n thing_n that_o press_v the_o organical_a part_n of_o man_n body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o natural_a cause_n where_o this_o writer_n thus_o deny_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o god_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o speak_v imperfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o external_n corporeal_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o pressure_n of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o absolute_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o know_a understanding_n nature_n unless_o he_o have_v assert_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o man_n and_o clear_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n almighty_a hitherto_o the_o sense_n of_o atheist_n now_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o confute_v this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n thereby_o for_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o contrary_a namely_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n of_o these_o atheist_n proceed_v from_o their_o not_o attend_v to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n that_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o also_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n be_v but_o a_o tumult_n raise_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o press_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n or_o else_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o more_o distinct_o nothing_o but_o the_o activity_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o passion_n from_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o will_v every_o thing_n that_o suffer_v and_o react_v motion_n especial_o polite_a body_n as_o looking-glass_n have_v something_o both_o of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n in_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o come_v nothing_o to_o we_o from_o body_n without_o we_o but_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o pressure_n neither_o be_v sense_n itself_o the_o mere_a passion_n of_o those_o motion_n but_o the_o perception_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o a_o way_n of_o fancy_n but_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n light_n and_o colour_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v either_o by_o the_o passion_n or_o the_o fancy_n of_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n mere_o foreign_a and_o adventitious_a but_o by_o intelligible_a idea_n exert_v from_o the_o mind_n itself_o that_o be_v by_o something_o native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a than_o this_o of_o boetius_fw-la that_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la sva_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la comprehendentium_fw-la naturâ_fw-la vi_n &_o facultate_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v know_v be_v know_v not_o by_o own_o force_n and_o power_n but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n the_o vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o that_o thing_n itself_o which_o know_v or_o comprehend_v it_o wherefore_o beside_o the_o phantasm_n of_o singular_a body_n or_o of_o sensible_a thing_n exist_v without_o we_o which_o be_v not_o mere_a passion_n neither_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o humane_a mind_n have_v other_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o by_o and_o under_o which_o it_o understand_v singulars_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n attribute_v to_o many_o singular_a body_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v singular_a for_o though_o whatsoever_o exist_v without_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v conception_n in_o our_o mind_n objective_o universal_a which_o universal_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n though_o they_o exist_v not_o as_o such_o any_o where_n without_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o have_v a_o intelligible_a entity_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v conceivable_a for_o since_o nonentity_n be_v not_o conceivable_a whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a and_o a_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v therefore_o something_n and_o as_o for_o axiomatical_a truth_n in_o which_o something_a be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o these_o be_v not_o all_o passion_n from_o body_n without_o we_o for_o what_o local_a motion_n can_v impress_n this_o common_a notion_n upon_o our_o mind_n that_o thing_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o gather_v by_o induction_n from_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a sensation_n we_o clear_o apprehend_v at_o once_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o thus_o aristotle_n ingenious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universal_a theorem_n of_o geometry_n by_o sense_n for_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o sense_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o as_o have_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n hereof_o but_o will_v seek_v further_o after_o a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o singular_n but_o knowledge_n to_o universals_z when_o from_o the_o universal_a idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n which_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o without_o our_o mind_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o intelligible_a entity_n we_o see_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o its_o three_o angle_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a then_o do_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o universal_a theorem_n and_o not_o before_o as_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o every_o singular_a triangle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a have_v this_o property_n in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o singular_n nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o singular_n to_o universals_z but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_n first_o find_v they_o in_o the_o universals_z we_o afterward_o descend_v apply_v they_o to_o singulars_n so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v not_o after_o singular_a body_n and_o secundary_o or_o derivative_o from_o they_o but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o and_o proleptical_a to_o they_o now_o these_o universal_a conception_n some_o of_o which_o be_v also_o abstract_v as_o life_n sense_n reason_n knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o singular_n do_v not_o at_o all_o fall_n under_o sense_n which_o therefore_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v impress_v upon_o we_o from_o singular_a body_n by_o local_a motion_n and_o again_o some_o such_o as_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o as_o their_o accuracy_n can_v be_v reach_v to_o by_o sense_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o exist_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o here_o encompass_v we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o as_o for_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a straight_a line_n and_o a_o plain_a superficies_n or_o of_o a_o exact_a triangle_n circle_n sphere_n or_o cube_n no_o material_a thing_n here_o among_o we_o be_v terminate_v in_o so_o straight_a line_n but_o that_o even_o by_o microscope_n there_o may_v be_v discover_v much_o irregularity_n and_o deformity_n in_o they_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_o straight_a line_n no_o such_o triangle_n circle_n sphere_n or_o cube_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o conception_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a material_a universe_n nor_o never_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o which_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a nonentities_a since_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v thing_n concern_v they_o and_o though_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o possible_a to_o exist_v since_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o it_o either_o be_v or_o else_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o humane_a mind_n therefore_o have_v a_o power_n
that_o whereas_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o efficient_a causality_n in_o nature_n then_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o allow_v to_o matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n no_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o from_o nothing_o action_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o agent_n and_o the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o efficient_a in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o grant_v to_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n or_o permit_v strato_n and_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n to_o attribute_v to_o matter_n a_o self-moving_a power_n yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o this_o matter_n and_o motion_n both_o together_o can_v not_o possible_o produce_v any_o new_a real_a entity_n which_o be_v not_o before_o matter_n as_o such_o efficient_o cause_v nothing_n and_o motion_n only_o change_v the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n wherefore_o if_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v no_o animal_n sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o no_o atheist_n as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v then_o can_v no_o motion_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n no_o contexture_n of_o atom_n possible_o beget_v sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v to_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n or_o to_o suppose_v something_o to_o be_v make_v by_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o imperfect_a and_o spurious_a theist_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o god_n almighty_a whether_o suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a a_o power_n of_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n by_o the_o new_a modify_n thereof_o as_o a_o carpenter_n make_v a_o house_n out_o of_o pre-existing_a timber_n and_o stone_n and_o a_o tailor_n a_o garment_n out_o of_o pre-existing_a cloth_n for_o since_o animal_n life_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o by_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o since_o they_o can_v result_v from_o any_o modification_n or_o contexture_n thereof_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v animal_n or_o produce_v sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n which_o nevertheless_o these_o theist_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o new_a modification_n of_o matter_n and_o one_o who_o build_v the_o world_n only_o as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v a_o house_n but_o also_o of_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a physiologer_n not_o that_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o it_o but_o only_o new_a modification_n and_o consequent_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n can_v never_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o because_o they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n come_v from_o nothing_o that_o be_v be_v make_v either_o by_o themselves_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n it_o have_v also_o be_v before_o note_v out_o of_o aristotle_n how_o the_o old_a atheistick_a materialist_n be_v assault_v by_o those_o italic_a philosopher_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o matter_n beside_o its_o modification_n can_v possible_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n make_v or_o destroy_v endeavour_v without_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proposition_n to_o evade_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v in_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o matter_n always_o remain_v it_o be_v never_o make_v nor_o destroy_v for_o as_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v make_v musical_a or_o handsome_a nor_o destroy_v when_o he_o lose_v these_o disposition_n because_o the_o subject_n socrates_n be_v before_o and_o still_o remain_v so_o neither_o be_v any_o substantial_a thing_n or_o real_a entity_n in_o the_o world_n make_v or_o destroy_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o perpetual_o remain_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passion_n and_o affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o as_o musicalness_n and_o unmusicalness_n in_o respect_n of_o socrates_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o matter_n be_v but_o accident_n thereof_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o the_o reduction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o only_a real_a entity_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n all_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o real_a entity_n make_v or_o produce_v because_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o old_a hylopathian_n atheist_n now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o any_o substance_n may_v be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v without_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v of_o any_o into_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v entire_o the_o same_o but_o the_o atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n do_v therefore_o false_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v real_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o else_o the_o attribute_n property_n and_o modes_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a accident_n of_o matter_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v these_o to_o be_v generable_a out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v because_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n may_v be_v successive_o make_v spherical_a cubical_a cylindrical_a pyramidal_a or_o of_o any_o other_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v successive_o stand_v sit_v kneel_v and_o walk_v both_o without_o the_o production_n of_o anything_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o because_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n brick_n mortar_n and_o timber_n lie_v altogether_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_o may_v be_v make_v into_o a_o stately_a palace_n and_o that_o without_o the_o miraculous_a creation_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v likewise_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n as_o namely_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o matter_n itself_o yet_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n will_v be_v no_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o one_o ground_n of_o which_o mistake_n have_v be_v from_o man_n not_o right_o consider_v what_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o modes_n thereof_o now_o a_o mode_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v without_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n as_o stand_v sit_v kneel_v and_o walk_v can_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o body_n organise_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o modes_n thereof_o but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v clear_o apprehend_v without_o body_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o extension_n nor_o indeed_o can_v a_o thought_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n or_o to_o be_v hew_v and_o slice_v out_o into_o many_o piece_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o as_o so_o many_o small_a chip_n thereof_o will_v make_v up_o again_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o whole_a
of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o entity_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v result_v from_o any_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o person_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o must_v all_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v or_o else_o have_v be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n by_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v unmake_v or_o atlea_v have_v derive_v their_o whole_a substance_n from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o person_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o thus_o have_v we_o abundant_o confute_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o omnipotence_n nor_o divine_a creation_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o disprove_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n from_o both_o which_o the_o atheist_n conceive_v it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v answer_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o head_n second_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o head_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v undeniable_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n also_o against_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o section_n prove_v altogether_o insignificant_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o have_v be_v corporealist_n this_o be_v always_o their_o first_o and_o grand_fw-fr postulatum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n thus_o plato_n long_o ago_o declare_v concern_v they_o fie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o contend_v strong_o that_o that_o only_o real_o be_v which_o be_v tangible_a or_o can_v resist_v their_o touch_n conclude_v body_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n incorporeal_a they_o will_v present_o cry_v he_o down_o and_o not_o hear_v a_o word_n more_o from_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o plato_n be_v those_o very_a atheist_n which_o himself_o speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o shall_v we_o assent_v to_o that_o opinion_n nâ—w_v adays_o entertain_v by_o so_o many_o that_o nature_n generate_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a fortuitous_a cause_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o produce_v they_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o god_n indeed_o the_o philosopher_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o these_o atheistick_a person_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o make_v prudence_n and_o justice_n and_o other_o moral_a virtue_n corporeal_a thing_n or_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o concern_v prudence_n and_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v some_o have_v now_o scarce_o the_o confidence_n to_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v either_o body_n or_o nothing_o but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o the_o quite_o give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o little_a incorporeal_a this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o atheistiek_n foundation_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v but_o mongrel_n and_o imperfect_a atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o be_v thorough-paced_n and_o genuine_a atheist_n indeed_o will_v bogle_v at_o neither_o of_o those_o forementioned_a thing_n but_o contend_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v grasp_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n nor_o entity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_a body_n that_o which_o be_v tangible_a or_o resist_v the_o touch._n aristotle_n also_o represent_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v that_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o again_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n maintain_v all_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o corporeal_a or_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n with_o these_o in_o our_o day_n that_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v tangible_a and_o divisible_a be_v the_o only_a substantial_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o incorporeal_a body_n i._n e._n a_o impossibility_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o for_o first_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o though_o consent_v with_o all_o the_o other_o atheist_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v therefore_o nothing_o so_o that_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o substance_n nor_o accident_n or_o mode_n of_o any_o substance_n vnextend_v do_v notwithstanding_o distinguish_v concern_v a_o double_a nature_n first_o that_o which_o be_v so_o extend_v as_o to_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o tangible_a or_o resist_v the_o touch_n which_o be_v body_n and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v also_o but_o penetrable_o and_o intangible_o which_o be_v space_n or_o vacuum_n a_o nature_n according_a to_o they_o real_o distinct_a from_o body_n and_o the_o only_a incorporeal_a thing_n that_o be_v now_o since_o this_o space_n which_o be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o give_v place_n or_o room_n to_o body_n to_o subsist_v in_o or_o pass_v through_o therefore_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o active_a understanding_n incorporeal_a deity_n this_o be_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o space_n be_v indeed_o a_o nature_n distinct_a from_o body_n and_o a_o thing_n real_o incorporeal_a as_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v from_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a substance_n and_o this_o space_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o also_o to_o be_v infinite_a a_o infinite_a incorporeal_a deity_n because_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n nor_o a_o affection_n thereof_o then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o accident_n exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o the_o extension_n or_o affection_n of_o some_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o be_v infinite_a but_o here_o will_v gassendus_fw-la step_n in_o to_o help_v out_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_v and_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o though_o space_n be_v indeed_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n yet_o it_o will_v neither_o follow_v of_o necessity_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o affection_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n because_o this_o space_n be_v real_o neither_o accident_n nor_o
of_o his_o physics_n spend_v upon_o this_o very_a subject_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o first_o immovable_a mover_n which_o be_v god_n almighty_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v devoid_a of_o part_n or_o indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o section_n and_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o physics_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v thus_o determine_v it_o be_v manifest_o impossible_a that_o the_o first_o mover_n shall_v have_v any_o magnitude_n for_o if_o it_o have_v magnitude_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a magnitude_n be_v before_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o physics_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o have_v a_o finite_a magnitude_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n have_v be_v now_o prove_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o which_o same_o doctrine_n be_v again_o teach_v and_o assert_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a substance_n separate_a from_o sensible_fw-fr as_o also_o that_o this_o substance_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o magnitude_n but_o be_v devoid_a of_o part_n and_o indivisible_a because_o no_o finite_a thing_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n possible_a as_o infinite_a magnitude_n neither_o do_v aristotle_n appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v thus_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o part_n and_o consequent_o indivisible_a he_o some_o where_o attribute_v the_o same_o also_o to_o all_o other_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a thing_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o humane_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o matter_n be_v indivisible_a as_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o assert_v at_o once_o both_o concern_v the_o mundane_a and_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v no_o magnitude_n though_o ridiculous_o after_o his_o manner_n impute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o it_o be_v not_o right_o affirm_v either_o of_o the_o mundane_a or_o rational_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v magnitude_n for_o the_o intellect_n be_v one_o and_o continuous_a as_o intellection_n be_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o intelligible_n but_o these_o be_v one_o not_o as_o magnitude_n but_o as_o number_n wherefore_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o so_o continuous_a but_o either_o devoid_a of_o part_n or_o not_o continuous_a as_o magnitude_n for_o how_o be_v magnitude_n can_v it_o understand_v with_o any_o of_o its_o part_n whether_o conceive_v as_o point_n or_o as_o lesser_a magnitude_n since_o either_o way_n there_o will_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o intellection_n moreover_o how_o can_v it_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v indivisible_a by_o what_o be_v divisible_a furthermore_o in_o this_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la aristotle_n stiff_o deny_v soul_n in_o general_a either_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o to_o be_v local_o move_v otherwise_o than_o by_o accident_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v together_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v how_o aristotle_n do_v every_o where_o remove_n or_o exclude_v from_o the_o soul_n corporeal_a or_o local_a motion_n 6._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o incorporeal_a thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o low_a rank_n they_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n themselves_o to_o be_v move_v philoponus_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v how_o aristotle_n respect_v corporeal_a motion_n pronounce_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v immovable_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o movable_a be_v body_n last_o in_o that_o passage_n before_o cite_v aristotle_n plain_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o oppose_v to_o incorporeal_a to_o consist_v in_o magnitude_n beside_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n we_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n who_o clear_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n philo_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v in_o general_a a_o double_a essence_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distant_a and_o indistant_a one_o but_o somewhere_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o deity_n 339._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n as_o contain_v they_o but_o not_o as_o be_v contain_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v both_o every_o where_n and_o no_o where_n no_o where_o because_o himself_o create_v space_n and_o place_n together_o with_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o include_v the_o creator_n within_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o every_o where_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n throughout_o earth_n and_o water_n air_n and_o heaven_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n destitute_a thereof_o but_o collect_v all_o thing_n together_o under_o himself_o have_v bind_v they_o fast_o with_o invisible_a bond_n but_o none_o have_v more_o industrious_o pursue_v this_o business_n than_o plotinus_n who_o every_o where_o assert_n body_n and_o magnitude_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o consequent_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o quantity_n and_o of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o part_n local_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v in_o its_o nature_n transcend_v the_o imperfection_n of_o quantity_n and_o who_o have_v also_o write_v two_o whole_a book_n upon_o this_o very_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o numerical_a thing_n may_v be_v all_o of_o it_o entire_o every_o where_n wherein_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o and_o so_o much_o thereof_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o much_o in_o another_o as_o if_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n but_o the_o whole_a vndivided_a deity_n every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o god_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o â—_o place_v 667._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n whole_o and_o entire_o reason_n pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o he_o indivisible_o present_a to_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o say_v he_o a_o thing_n only_o deduce_v by_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reason_n suggest_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v at_o once_o entire_o every_o where_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n sentiment_n of_o mankind_n when_o we_o do_v so_o often_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n speak_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o where_o the_o philosopher_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a of_o all_o principle_n that_o which_o our_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v naturally_n and_o of_o themselves_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o collect_v by_o reason_n but_o come_v forth_o from_o they_o before_o ratiocination_n moreover_o he_o often_o affirm_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 644._o that_o be_v undivide_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o common_o suppose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o our_o foot_n and_o in_o our_o hand_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n
to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n simplicius_n prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o what_o be_v so_o 649._o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o what_o be_v such_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v indivisible_a and_o indistant_a for_o be_v it_o divisible_a and_o distant_a it_o can_v not_o all_o of_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o its_o whole_a self_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a shall_v both_o active_o move_v and_o be_v move_v which_o same_o thing_n seem_v further_o evident_a in_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o conscious_a of_o itself_o and_o reflexive_a upon_o its_o whole_a self_n which_o can_v not_o be_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o distant_a from_o another_o again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n express_o deni_v the_o soul_n though_o a_o self-moving_a substance_n to_o be_v at_o all_o local_o move_v otherwise_o then_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v move_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v not_o move_v by_o corporeal_a or_o local_a motion_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o it_o be_v immovable_a but_o by_o cogitative_a one_o only_a the_o name_n whereof_o be_v consultation_n and_o deliberation_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o move_v body_n local_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o plato_n meaning_n also_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a substance_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n that_o move_v itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cogitation_n it_o move_v body_n local_o notwithstanding_o that_o aristotle_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n themselves_o upon_o aristotle_n de_n anima_fw-la thus_o again_o simplicius_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o more_o philosopher_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o find_v porphyrius_n so_o full_a and_o express_v herein_o who_o make_v this_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o manuduction_n to_o intelligible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o every_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n yet_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_o incorporeal_a be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o who_o afterward_o further_o pursue_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 230._o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a move_v local_o by_o will._n place_v be_v relative_n only_o to_o magnitude_n and_o bulk_n but_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o bulk_n and_o magnitude_n be_v likewise_o devoid_a of_o local_a motion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v only_o present_a by_o a_o certain_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o nor_o be_v its_o presence_n there_o discernible_a otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n again_o concern_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 231._o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v therefore_o every_o where_n because_o he_o be_v nowhere_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o he_o and_o only_o his_o own_o and_o in_o himself_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o the_o supreme_a god_n every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n be_v both_o in_o intellect_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o every_o where_n and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o body_n last_o body_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o god_n where_o he_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v local_o in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v in_o god_n than_o god_n in_o it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o locality_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o he_o further_o declare_v his_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o if_o there_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o incorporeal_a space_n or_o vacuum_n as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n suppose_v can_v mind_n or_o god_n possible_o exist_v in_o this_o empty_a space_n as_o co-extended_n with_o the_o same_o for_o this_o will_v be_v only_o receptive_a of_o body_n but_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o energy_n of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nor_o give_v any_o place_n or_o room_n to_o that_o that_o be_v no_o bulkie_a thing_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v distant_o present_a to_o the_o intelligible_a or_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v indivisible_o and_o indistant_o present_a with_o the_o world_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v indistant_a and_o vnextend_v be_v present_a with_o that_o which_o be_v distant_a and_o extend_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v it_o be_v indivisible_o and_o vnmultiply_o and_o illocal_o there_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n present_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o divisible_a and_o multipliable_a and_o in_o a_o place_n last_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o likewise_o of_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o this_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o which_o be_v not_o local_o present_a to_o this_o or_o that_o body_n but_o by_o disposition_n and_o energy_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o vndivide_o and_o as_o for_o christian_a writer_n beside_o origen_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o as_o socrates_n record_v the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o anthropomorphites_n threaten_a death_n to_o theophilus_n the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n unless_o he_o will_v at_o once_o execrate_v and_o renounce_v the_o write_n of_o origen_n and_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o who_o also_o maintain_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v vnextend_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n both_o of_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o peri_n archon_n we_o say_v beside_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n st._n austin_n among_o the_o latin_n clear_o assert_v the_o same_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n and_o be_v illocabilis_fw-la no_o where_o as_o in_o a_o place_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o boetius_fw-la who_o be_v both_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v he_o commune_v animi_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notae_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a common_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v know_v by_o themselves_o among_o wise_a man_n only_o as_o this_o for_o example_n that_o incorporeal_n be_v in_o no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o repute_a wise_a man_n be_v not_o former_o of_o this_o opinion_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la that_o what_o be_v no_o where_n or_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o vulgar_a error_n by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v vnextend_v indistant_a and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v no_o novel_a or_o recent_a thing_n nor_o first_o start_v in_o the_o scholastic_a age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n especial_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o nor_o the_o substance_n thereof_o mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o one_o room_n and_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o in_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a dimension_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a vndivided_a deity_n be_v at_o once_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o where_o local_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o because_o this_o
and_o no_o further_o but_o the_o latter_a into_o terrestrial_a also_o now_o hierocles_n positive_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cabala_n and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n entertain_v afterward_o by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o declare_v he_o resemble_v every_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n every_o create_v rational_a be_v to_o a_o winge_a chariot_n and_o a_o driver_n or_o charioteer_n both_o together_o meaning_n by_o the_o chariot_n a_o enliven_a body_n and_o by_o the_o charioteer_n the_o incorporeal_a soul_n itself_o act_v it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v answer_v that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o particular_a finite_a spirit_n demon_n or_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o incorporate_v however_o in_o themselves_o and_o direct_o immovable_a yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n move_v by_o accident_n together_o with_o those_o body_n respective_o which_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o but_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o these_o finite_a spirit_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v vnextend_v and_o so_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o relation_n to_o any_o place_n may_v therefore_o actuate_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n at_o once_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o their_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v that_o these_o be_v essential_o but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a finite_a or_o particular_a and_o not_o universal_a being_n as_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n can_v not_o possible_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o of_o become_v particular_a animal_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n shall_v we_o brief_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n with_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o first_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a agreement_n of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n and_o high_a perfection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n stripe_v naked_a from_o all_o body_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o matter_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n for_o such_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o platonist_n too_o be_v plotinus_n vnevennes_n and_o vnsafeness_n of_o who_o temper_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o quite_o to_o shake_v off_o commerce_n with_o all_o body_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n again_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v also_o descend_v and_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n but_o even_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n too_o two_o inconsistent_a paradox_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o most_o prodigious_a extravagancy_n which_o yet_o empedocles_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a wit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o also_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o famous_a maymonides_n be_v also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o know_a aphorism_n of_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o state_n of_o consummate_v happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n but_o pure_a incorporeity_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jewish_a as_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o write_v that_o book_n entitle_v igger_v teman_fw-mi purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o assertion_n together_o which_o he_o do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o live_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o then_o die_v again_o after_o which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v pure_a soul_n ununit_v to_o any_o body_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o design_n maymonides_n drive_v at_o be_v against_o christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o our_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n general_o however_o call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v such_o great_a spiritualist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a resurrection_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture-notion_n also_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o quite_o allegorise_v away_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v any_o future_a immortality_n or_o life_n to_o come_v after_o death_n their_o spirituality_n thus_o end_v in_o sadducism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o not_o at_o length_n in_o downright_a atheism_n and_o sensuality_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a correspondence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o forementioned_a philosopbick_a cabbala_n in_o that_o the_o former_a also_o suppose_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o be_v eternal_o conjoin_v with_o such_o gross_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v unchanged_a and_o unaltered_a for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v always_o complain_v of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o prison_n or_o live_v sepulcher_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v christianity_n seem_v to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o these_o scripture-expression_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v stripe_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o last_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n sonship_n or_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o malady_n of_o they_o which_o we_o here_o oppress_v under_o wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o same_o heavy_a load_n and_o luggage_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v here_o burden_v with_o do_v so_o much_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o bind_v fast_o to_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o plotinus_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a resurrection_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v through_o awake_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v soporate_v with_o the_o dull_a steam_n and_o opiatick_a vapour_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o that_o
that_o the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a from_o its_o energy_n and_o operation_n and_o that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o sensation_n as_o of_o intellection_n first_o therefore_o from_o external_n sensation_n he_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 461._o that_o which_o percieve_v in_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a perceive_v all_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o thing_n enter_v through_o several_a organ_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o many_o quality_n of_o one_o substance_n or_o one_o various_a and_o multiform_a thing_n enter_v through_o the_o same_o organ_n as_o the_o countenance_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o perceive_v the_o nose_n another_o thing_n the_o eye_n and_o another_o thing_n the_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o perceive_v all_o and_o when_o one_o thing_n enter_v through_o the_o eye_n another_z through_o the_o ear_n these_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v all_o at_o last_o to_o one_o indivisible_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o nor_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v different_a from_o another_o the_o several_a sentiment_n of_o they_o meet_v no_o where_o together_o in_o one._n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o the_o several_a sense_n to_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o circumference_n which_o all_o meet_a in_o that_o one_o centre_n wherefore_o that_o which_o perceive_v and_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a which_o argument_n be_v yet_o further_o pursue_v by_o he_o more_o particular_o thus_o if_o that_o which_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o we_o be_v extend_v so_o as_o to_o have_v distant_a part_n one_o without_o another_o than_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v affirm_v that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n of_o the_o soul_n perceive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n only_o or_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a object_n or_o else_o all_o come_v to_o some_o one_o point_n which_o alone_o perceive_v both_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o circumferential_n line_n lead_v to_o this_o centre_n now_o of_o the_o former_a of_o those_o three_o plotinus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o magnitude_n then_o must_v it_o be_v divide_v together_o with_o the_o sensible_a object_n so_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v perceive_v one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o another_o another_z and_o nothing_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a sensible_a just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o of_o another_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o internal_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o perceive_v both_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o second_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o every_o part_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n since_o magnitude_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n infinite_a sensation_n and_o image_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n whereas_o we_o be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o sensation_n of_o one_o object_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o what_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o every_o one_o be_v but_o one_o single_a point_n either_o mathematical_a or_o physical_a it_o be_v certain_a first_o that_o a_o mathematical_a point_n have_v neither_o longitude_n latitude_n nor_o profundity_n be_v no_o body_n nor_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o notion_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o then_o as_o for_o a_o physical_a point_n or_o minimum_fw-la a_o body_n so_o little_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o less_o plotinus_n assert_v the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o body_n here_o explode_v the_o thing_n itself_o however_o he_o further_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o absolute_o lest_o body_n or_o extensum_fw-la this_o can_v not_o possible_o receive_v upon_o it_o a_o distinct_a representation_n and_o delineation_n of_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a visible_a object_n at_o once_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n nose_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o man_n face_n or_o picture_n or_o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o a_o edifice_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o parvitude_n or_o atom_n as_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o animal_n motion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o aristotl_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v vnextend_v incorporeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a as_o a_o point_n how_o can_v it_o perceive_v that_o which_o be_v divisible_a that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o any_o extend_v object_n and_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o at_o once_o upon_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o extend_v substance_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o physical_a point_n or_o minimum_fw-la the_o lest_o extensum_fw-la that_o can_v possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o least_o and_o body_n or_o extension_n be_v not_o infinite_o divisible_a or_o else_o it_o must_v consist_v of_o more_o such_o physical_a point_n join_v together_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o single_a atom_n or_o small_a point_n of_o extension_n shall_v be_v able_a distinct_o to_o perceive_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o to_o suppose_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v but_o one_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o small_a extensum_fw-la be_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o essential_a difference_n in_o matter_n or_o extension_n as_o that_o some_o of_o the_o point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v natural_o devoid_a of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o other_o again_o natural_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a which_o absurdity_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v one_o such_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a atom_n in_o every_o man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v constant_o remain_v the_o same_o from_o infancy_n to_o old-age_n whilst_o other_o part_n of_o matter_n transpire_v perpetual_o but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o soul_n be_v extend_v substance_n consist_v of_o more_o point_n one_o without_o another_o all_o concur_v in_o every_o sensation_n then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o point_n either_o perceive_v a_o point_n and_o part_n of_o the_o object_n only_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a now_o if_o every_o point_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v only_o a_o point_n of_o the_o object_n then_o be_v there_o no_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o perceive_v the_o whole_a or_o which_o can_v compare_v one_o part_n with_o another_o but_o if_o every_o point_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v the_o whole_a object_n at_o once_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n than_o will_v there_o be_v innumerable_a perception_n of_o the_o same_o object_n in_o every_o sensation_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o extend_v soul_n and_o from_o both_o those_o supposition_n it_o will_v alike_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v one_o single_a percipient_a or_o person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a distinct_a percipient_n and_o person_n in_o every_o man_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o supposition_n make_v beside_o those_o three_o forementioned_a as_o that_o the_o whole_a extend_v soul_n shall_v perceive_v both_o the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n no_o part_n of_o this_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v any_o perception_n at_o all_o by_o itself_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o extend_v be_v be_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o and_o if_o none_o of_o those_o part_n have_v any_o life_n sense_n or_o perception_n in_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o very_a truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n perceive_v all_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o be_v indivisible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o plotinus_n
the_o deity_n by_o theist_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o live_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o live_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a because_o all_o live_a being_n whatsoever_o be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v so_o be_v they_o again_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o curruption_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n nor_o substantial_a thing_n but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v again_o into_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n immortal_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mere_a insignificant_a word_n and_o but_o a_o romantic_a fiction_n where_o first_o this_o be_v well_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o happiness_n because_o no_o security_n of_o future_a permanency_n all_o life_n perpetual_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o whirl_a back_n into_o nothing_o again_o but_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v likewise_o found_v upon_o the_o former_a error_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o first_o principle_n whereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o life_n can_v possible_o result_v from_o any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o simple_n and_o primitive_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o participate_v life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v life_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a since_o that_o body_n which_o be_v now_o vital_o unite_v to_o a_o live_a soul_n may_v be_v disunite_v again_o from_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n but_o the_o primary_n or_o original_a life_n itself_o be_v substantial_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o which_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_o immortal_a because_o no_o substance_n can_v of_o itself_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o beside_o which_o there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o not_o only_o substantial_a but_o also_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n who_o existence_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v absolute_o vnannihilable_a by_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v perfect_a security_n of_o its_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o eight_o atheistick_a argument_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n proceed_v endeavour_v further_o to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a argumentation_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o theist_n common_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n or_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n the_o atheist_n contend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o motion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n concern_v motion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la no_o eternal_a vnmoved_a mover_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la a_o eternal_a move_v or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n because_o as_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o so_o can_v nothing_o ever_o move_v another_o but_o what_o be_v itself_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o axiom_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o itself_o be_v by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o make_v so_o much_o use_v thereof_o restrain_v to_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n only_o that_o no_o body_n local_o move_v be_v ever_o move_v original_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o something_o else_o now_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o nihil_fw-la movetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la that_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o move_v but_o by_o some_o other_o body_n that_o be_v also_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o or_o that_o of_o necessity_n one_o body_n be_v move_v by_o another_o body_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o vnmoved_a or_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a mover_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n fond_o conceit_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v proceed_v as_o unquestionable_o it_o do_v from_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v not_o before_o moved_n moreover_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n here_o also_o without_o any_o ground_n imagine_v that_o be_v there_o but_o one_o push_v once_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o this_o motion_n will_v from_o thence_o forward_o always_o continue_v in_o it_o one_o body_n still_o move_v another_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o body_n move_a will_v as_o well_o continue_v in_o motion_n as_o a_o body_n rest_a in_o rest_n until_o that_o motion_n be_v communicate_v and_o transfer_v to_o some_o other_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n different_a here_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o push_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o also_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n to_o be_v constant_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v something_o a_o subtle_a point_n and_o not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v self_n active_a and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n only_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n there_o subjoin_v by_o aristotle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o for_o be_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o passion_n from_o something_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o first_n vnmoved_a active_a mover_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o passion_n from_o no_o agent_n or_o without_o a_o action_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o either_o cause_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o action_n but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o he_o this_o proposition_n no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o or_o be_v self-active_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o atheistick_a pretend_a demonstration_n against_o a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n from_o motion_n abundant_o confute_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n as_o also_o have_v discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o their_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o last_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n there_o shall_v be_v action_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a from_o motion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o vnmoved_a mover_n we_o shall_v now_o further_o add_v that_o from_o the_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n themselves_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v also_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n something_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v self-moving_a and_o self-active_a and_o be_v the_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n for_o
can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o a_o conceit_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a slander_n raise_v upon_o atheist_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a from_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o whereas_o the_o old_a religious_a atomist_n do_v upon_o good_a reason_n reduce_v all_o corporeal_a action_n as_o generation_n augmentation_n and_o alteration_n to_o local_a motion_n or_o translation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n there_o be_v no_o other_o motion_n beside_o this_o conceivable_a in_o body_n the_o ancient_a atheizer_n of_o that_o philosophy_n leucippus_n and_o democritus_n not_o content_v herewith_o do_v real_o carry_v the_o business_n still_o on_o further_a so_o as_o to_o make_v cogitation_n itself_o also_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a pretender_n to_o wit_n have_v public_o own_v this_o same_o conclusion_n that_o mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o organic_n part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o man_n have_v be_v sometime_o indeed_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o the_o fancy_n apparition_n or_o seem_v of_o cogitation_n that_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o it_o as_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v thereof_o but_o then_o they_o put_v it_o off_o again_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o worshipful_o with_o this_o that_o fancy_n be_v but_o fancy_n but_o the_o reality_n of_o cogitation_n nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o reality_n in_o fancy_n and_o consciousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o local_a motion_n that_o which_o incline_v these_o man_n so_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o action_n beside_o local_a motion_n admit_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n acknowledge_v beside_o body_n cartesius_n indeed_o undertake_v to_o defend_v brute_n animal_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o machine_n but_o then_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o cogitation_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o true_a animality_n or_o life_n no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o artificial_a automaton_n as_o a_o wooden_a eagle_n or_o the_o like_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v paradox_n enough_o but_o that_o cogitation_n itself_o shall_v be_v local_a motion_n and_o man_n nothing_o but_o machine_n this_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o none_o but_o either_o a_o stupid_a and_o beseek_v or_o else_o a_o enthusiastic_a bigotical_a or_o fanatic_a atheist_n can_v possible_o give_v entertainment_n to_o nor_o be_v such_o man_n as_o these_o fit_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o machine_n be_v but_o whereas_o the_o atheistick_a objecter_n add_v also_o over_o and_o above_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a neither_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o god_n because_o essential_o dependent_a upon_o something_o else_o without_o it_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o happiness_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o consciousness_n or_o understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v happy_a since_o it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o fruition_n of_o itself_o and_o if_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v be_v happy_a neither_o then_o must_v the_o conclusion_n need_v be_v that_o of_o the_o cyrenaick_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n a_o fantastic_a notion_n or_o fiction_n of_o man_n mind_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o afterward_o argue_v from_o interest_n also_o against_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o promise_a happiness_n to_o any_o as_o that_o they_o absolute_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o atheist_n dark_a mystery_n here_o likewise_o couch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o nature_n one_o above_o another_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o senseless_a matter_n diverse_o modify_v as_o also_o that_o understanding_n as_o such_o rather_o speak_v imperfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a whistle_v evanid_v and_o fantastic_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v grave_a solid_a and_o substantial_a senseless_a matter_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o ten_o atheistick_a argumentation_n also_o confute_v but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n will_v make_v yet_o a_o further_a assault_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n or_o a_o antecedent_n mind_n and_o understanding_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o exemplar_n or_o platform_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v make_v then_o must_v there_o be_v actual_a knowledge_n both_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o thing_n whereas_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v unquestionable_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o knowledge_n this_o be_v but_o the_o signature_n of_o they_o and_o a_o passion_n from_o they_o now_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o young_a and_o most_o creature_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v before_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o mind_n and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o atheistick_a argumentation_n but_o we_o have_v prevent_v ourselves_o here_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v make_v all_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n junior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr have_v already_o full_o confute_v it_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n and_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v its_o immediate_a intelligible_n within_o itself_o which_o intelligible_v also_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o mind_n be_v no_o fantastic_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr nor_o the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o they_o but_o archetypal_a to_o they_o the_o first_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o all_o sensible_a thing_n mind_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o architect_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o page_n 729._o and_o so_o onward_o where_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n be_v demonstrate_v also_o from_o this_o very_a topick_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o atheist_n can_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o motion_n so_o can_v they_o much_o less_o that_o of_o cogitation_n or_o life_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v which_o yet_o the_o more_o evident_a we_o shall_v brief_o represent_v a_o syllabus_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o many_o atheistick_a hallucination_n or_o deliration_n concern_v it_o as_o first_o that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o accidental_a modification_n thereof_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a producible_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a life_n or_o mind_n any_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o substantial_a life_n and_o that_o humane_a soul_n be_v live_v substantial_a and_o not_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o matter_n they_o be_v consequent_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n immortal_a since_o no_o substance_n of_o itself_o ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o again_o the_o democritick_n and_o other_o atheist_n conclude_v that_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o secondary_a and_o compound_v thing_n they_o result_v from_o certain_a concretion_n and_o contexture_n of_o matter_n and_o either_o the_o commixture_n and_o contemporation_n of_o quality_n or_o else_o the_o combination_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o so_o be_v make_v up_o of_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o life_n or_o mind_n in_o it_o for_o as_o flesh_n be_v
not_o make_v out_o of_o fleshy_a particle_n nor_o bone_n out_o of_o bony_n as_o anaxagoras_n of_o old_a dream_v so_o may_v life_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v as_o well_o make_v out_o of_o lifeless_a principle_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o in_o it_o just_a as_o syllable_n pronounceable_a do_v result_v from_o combination_n of_o letter_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mute_n and_o can_v by_o themselves_o be_v pronounce_v at_o all_o other_o but_o semi-vocal_a and_o from_o hence_o do_v these_o atheist_n infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n or_o mind_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a since_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o compage_n or_o contexture_n of_o matter_n from_o whence_o they_o result_v they_o must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o wherefore_o according_a to_o they_o there_o have_v probable_o sometime_o heretofore_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n at_o all_o in_o the_o universe_n and_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v none_o again_o from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o god_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v essential_o factitious_a native_a and_o corruptible_a or_o as_o they_o express_v it_o in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a from_o mortal_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v subsist_v separately_z after_o death_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o airy_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n or_o tree_n after_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o separately_z or_o appear_v in_o some_o other_o body_n but_o all_o this_o foolery_n of_o atheist_n have_v be_v already_o confute_v we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v active_a power_n vigour_n and_o perfection_n that_o can_v never_o possible_o result_v from_o mere_a passive_a bulk_n or_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o modify_v and_o compound_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v effective_o from_o nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o because_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o fleshy_a principle_n nor_o bone_n out_o of_o bony_n red_a out_o of_o red_a thing_n nor_o green_a out_o of_o green_a therefore_o life_n and_o understanding_n may_v as_o well_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o thing_n dead_a and_o senseless_a because_o these_o be_v no_o syllable_n or_o complexion_n as_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o can_v either_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a or_o else_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n however_o combine_a together_a as_o letter_n spell_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o up_o but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o primitive_a thing_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v red_a or_o green_n because_o red_a and_o green_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n not_o red_a nor_o green_a they_o and_o all_o other_o corporeal_a quality_n so_o call_v be_v but_o several_a contexture_n of_o matter_n or_o combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n cause_v those_o several_a fancy_n in_o we_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a motion_n because_o if_o there_o be_v once_o no_o motion_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n but_o all_o body_n rest_v yet_o may_v motion_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o self_n move_a or_o self_n active_a principle_n and_o last_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a unmake_v matter_n or_o body_n neither_o because_o have_v there_o be_v once_o no_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a incorporeal_a be_v nevertheless_o be_v there_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n because_o be_v there_o once_o no_o life_n nor_o mind_n at_o all_o these_o can_v never_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o matter_n altogether_o lifeless_a and_o mindless_a and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n can_v possible_o exist_v separately_z from_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n result_v from_o such_o a_o compage_n of_o stone_n timber_n and_o mortar_n yet_o be_v humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n no_o such_o accidental_a form_n of_o compound_v matter_n but_o active_a substantial_a thing_n that_o may_v therefore_o subsist_v separately_z from_o these_o body_n and_o enliven_v other_o body_n of_o a_o different_a contexture_n and_o however_o some_o that_o be_v no_o atheist_n be_v over_o prone_a to_o conceive_v life_n sense_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n in_o brute_n to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unthinking_a matter_n they_o be_v dispose_v thereunto_o by_o certain_a mistake_v principle_n and_o ill_a method_n of_o philosophy_n nevertheless_o be_v this_o unquestionable_o in_o itself_o a_o seed_n of_o atheism_n because_o if_o any_o life_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o philosophy_n hinder_v but_o that_o all_o may_v have_v be_v so_o but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v yet_o venture_v further_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n self-moving_a or_o self-active_a but_o that_o whatsoever_o move_v and_o act_v be_v before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o and_o make_v to_o act_n thereby_o and_o again_o that_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o a_o endless_a retro-infinity_a but_o as_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o life_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o compage_n of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n so_o have_v this_o infinity_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v already_o explode_v for_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n nevertheless_o the_o atheist_n will_v here_o advance_v yet_o a_o higb_a paradox_n that_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o cogitation_n fancy_n and_o consciousness_n itself_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_o brute-animal_n but_o also_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machines_n which_o be_v a_o equal_a either_o sottishness_n or_o impudence_n as_o to_o assert_v a_o triangle_n to_o be_v a_o square_a or_o a_o sphere_n a_o cube_n number_v to_o be_v figure_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o as_o cogitation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n in_o nature_n but_o local_a motion_n and_o mechanism_n furthermore_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o not_o only_a sensation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o body_n exist_v without_o upon_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o declare_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herein_o for_o first_o the_o democritick_n conclude_v that_o sense_n be_v cause_v by_o certain_a grosser_n corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la stream_v from_o the_o surface_v of_o body_n continual_o and_o enter_v through_o the_o nerve_n but_o that_o all_o other_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o man_n either_o sleep_n or_o wake_v imagination_n proceed_v from_o another_o sort_n of_o simulachra_fw-la idol_n and_o image_n of_o a_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a contexture_n come_v into_o the_o brain_n not_o through_o those_o open_a tube_n or_o channel_n of_o the_o nerve_n but_o immediate_o through_o all_o the_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o never_o have_v sense_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o grosser_n corporeal_a image_n obtrude_a themselves_o upon_o the_o nerve_n so_o have_v we_o not_o the_o least_o cogitation_n at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o mind_n neither_o which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o those_o fine_a corporeal_a image_n and_o exuvious_a membrane_n or_o effluvia_fw-la rush_v upon_o the_o brain_n or_o contexture_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leucippus_n and_o democritus_n determine_v that_o as_o well_o noesis_fw-la as_o aisthesis_n mental_a cogitation_n as_o external_n sensation_n be_v cause_v by_o certain_a corporeal_a idol_n come_v from_o body_n without_o since_o neither_o sensation_n nor_o cogitation_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o be_v produce_v and_o thus_o do_v laertius_n also_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o atheistick_a philosopher_n that_o the_o effluvia_fw-la from_o body_n call_v idol_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n
it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n understand_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o intellection_n and_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o good_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a thereof_o but_o as_o those_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o they_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v not_o suppose_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o mind_n or_o understanding_n no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v infinite_o good_a fecund_a and_o powerful_a and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o goodness_n fecundity_n virtue_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o verity_n a_o mind_n before_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v which_o be_v itself_o its_o own_o intelligible_a be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o which_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n be_v superior_a to_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n at_o all_o therein_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o there_o must_v be_v something_o self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a something_o that_o can_v act_n both_o from_o itself_o and_o upon_o matter_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la or_o command_v over_o it_o cogitation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o local_a motion_n life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v no_o syllable_n or_o complexion_n of_o thing_n secundary_a and_o derivative_a which_o may_v therefore_o be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n but_o simple_a primitive_a and_o uncompounded_a nature_n they_o be_v no_o quality_n or_o accidental_a modification_n of_o matter_n but_o substantial_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n soul_n or_o mind_n can_v no_o more_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n than_o matter_n itself_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o something_o else_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o both_o alike_o in_o some_o sense_n principle_n natural_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a though_o both_o matter_n and_o all_o imperfect_a soul_n and_o mind_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v moreover_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n or_o perfection_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a reality_n in_o nature_n than_o mere_a senseless_a matter_n or_o bulkie_n extension_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a being_n as_o such_o must_v not_o have_v less_o but_o more_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o inanimate_a body_n wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v great_a reality_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o difference_n of_o hard_a and_o soft_a hot_a and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry._n he_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o man_n than_o in_o a_o oyster_n nay_o than_o in_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n or_o lump_n of_o ice_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o past_a or_o piecrust_n have_v not_o the_o reason_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entity_n one_o above_o another_o as_o of_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n above_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unthinking_a matter_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n or_o inanimate_a subtle_a matter_n agitate_a then_o have_v the_o most_o contemptible_a animal_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n and_o have_v consciousness_n and_o self_n enjoyment_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o than_o that_o whole_a fiery_a globe_n as_o also_o than_o the_o material_n stone_n timber_n brick_n and_o morter_n of_o the_o most_o stately_a structure_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o which_v the_o sun_n in_o other_o regard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v vast_o extend_v light_n and_o heat_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n plant_n and_o animal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o useful_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o any_o one_o particular_a animal_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o there_o be_v plain_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a perfection_n downward_o to_o lower_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o great_a perfection_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o lesser_a as_o for_o something_o to_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o be_v the_o step_v or_o degree_n of_o this_o ladder_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o infinite_a but_o as_o the_o foot_n bottom_n or_o low_a round_n thereof_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v the_o head_n top_n and_o summity_n of_o it_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o entity_n from_o whence_o thing_n gradual_o descend_v downward_o lower_v and_o low_o till_o they_o end_v in_o senseless_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o ancient_a theist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n lord_n over_o all_o or_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la and_o dominion_n over_o all_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hegemonical_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v now_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n can_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v that_o of_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v because_o these_o atheist_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n without_o a_o god_n and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o deity_n from_o thence_o but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o existence_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o if_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n nothing_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n and_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v junior_a to_o body_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o though_o modern_a writer_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o this_o yet_o do_v plato_n ancient_o make_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n principal_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n viz._n whether_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v junior_n to_o body_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n as_o accidental_a modification_n thereof_o or_o else_o be_v substantial_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v he_o thus_o conclude_v leg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n seem_v to_o suppose_v fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o call_v they_o only_a nature_n but_o
different_a from_o the_o hylozoick_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o fortuitousness_n subject_v all_o thing_n universal_o to_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o one_o methodical_a unknow_a nature_n page_n 132_o xxviii_o possible_a that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v this_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v by_o one_o regular_a and_o methodical_a senseless_a nature_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o assert_v by_o certain_a spurious_a heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n this_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n may_v be_v call_v pseudo-zenonian_a page_n 133_o xxix_o that_o beside_o the_o philosophic_a atheist_n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n enthusiastic_a and_o fanatic_a atheist_n though_o indeed_o all_o atheist_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n as_o be_v mere_o lead_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la page_n 134_o xxx_o that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o already_o mention_v because_o all_o atheist_n be_v corporealist_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o corporealist_n atheist_n but_o only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a ibid._n xxxi_o a_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n produce_v the_o forementioned_a quaternio_fw-la and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o page_n 136_o xxxii_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a bungler_n at_o atheism_n who_o talk_v of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n specifical_o differ_v and_o that_o the_o cant_v astrological_a atheist_n be_v not_o at_o all_o considerable_a because_o not_o understanding_n themselves_o page_n 137_o xxxiii_o another_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n that_o they_o either_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o from_o a_o plastic_a regular_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n what_o atheist_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o assert_v it_o page_n 138_o xxxiv_o that_o of_o these_o four_o form_n of_o atheism_n the_o atomick_a or_o democritical_a and_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a be_v the_o principal_a which_o two_o be_v once_o confute_v all_o atheism_n will_v be_v confute_v page_n 142_o xxxv_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o insist_v rather_o upon_o the_o atomick_a nevertheless_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o confute_v the_o hylozoick_a also_o and_o further_o prove_v against_o all_o corporealist_n that_o no_o cogitation_n nor_o life_n can_v belong_v to_o matter_n page_n 145_o xxxvi_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n but_o confute_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o principle_n as_o also_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n here_o insist_v large_o upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a confutation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o hylozoick_a as_o the_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n page_n 146_o 1._o that_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o we_o mere_o because_o they_o suppose_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o explode_v by_o some_o profess_a theist_n therein_o symbolise_v too_o much_o with_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n ibid._n 2._o that_o if_o no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n be_v admit_v than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v alone_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n page_n 147_o 3._o to_o suppose_v the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n both_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o that_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o this_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o that_o conceit_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a page_n 148_o 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subserviency_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n this_o further_o confute_v from_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o from_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a which_o argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a page_n 149_o 5._o reasonable_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n also_o preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n page_n 150_o 6._o the_o argeeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o all_o age_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n page_n 151_o 7._o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n give_v no_o account_n of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o these_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n pag._n 154_o 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n thereof_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n thereof_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n page_n 155_o 9_o two_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n without_o cumbersome_o or_o moliminous_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tumult_n or_o hurlyburly_n nature_n act_v upon_o the_o same_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_v on_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o page_n 155_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n that_o whereas_o human_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v or_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o correct_v her_o forme_a course_n human_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o always_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_v may_v notwithstanding_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o ends._n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v by_o we_o call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n page_n 156_o 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n the_o divine_a art_n not_o archetypal_a but_o ectypal_n nature_n differ_v from_o
thing_n prove_v from_o their_o vulgar_a religion_n and_o theology_n hammon_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o style_v the_o egyptian_a jupiter_n page_n 337_o though_o this_o word_n hammon_n be_v probable_o at_o first_o the_o same_o with_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 338_o the_o egyptian_a god_n hammon_n neither_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n nor_o to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a deity_n this_o far_o confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n page_n 339_o this_o egyptian_a hammon_n more_o than_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n page_n 339_o 340_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la further_o prove_v from_o that_o famous_a inscription_n upon_o the_o saitick_a temple_n i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o veil_n no_o mortal_n have_v ever_o yet_o uncover_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o senseless_a matter_n nor_o of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n cast_v over_o the_o statue_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saitick_a as_o athenian_a minerva_n hieroglyphical_o signify_v the_o invisibility_n and_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v veil_v in_o its_o work_n from_o what_o proclus_n add_v to_o this_o inscription_n beyond_o plutarch_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o i_o produce_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o demiurgical_a deity_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 341_o 342_o how_o that_o passage_n of_o hecataeus_n in_o plutarch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o egyptian_n suppose_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n because_o the_o supreme_a deity_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n page_n 343_o that_o pan_n to_o the_o arcadian_n and_o other_o vulgar_a greek_n be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o from_o macrobius_n and_o phornutus_n socrates_n his_o prayer_n to_o pan_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n page_n 343_o 344_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o great_a pan_n by_o demon_n page_n 345_o how_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o trismegistick_a write_n page_n 346_o 347_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o other_o proper_a personal_a name_n as_o isis_n osiris_n and_o serapis_n etc._n etc._n page_n 349_o etc._n etc._n record_v in_o eusebius_n from_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cneph_n who_o they_o picture_v put_v forth_o a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o cneph_n say_v to_o have_v produce_v another_o god_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v phtha_n the_o greek_n vulcan_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o thebaite_v worship_v only_o one_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n under_o this_o name_n of_o cneph_n page_n 412_o thus_o according_a to_o apuleius_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n ibid._n probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n distinguish_v hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n also_o kircherus_n his_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o intimation_n in_o jamblichus_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n eiction_n emeph_n or_o hemphta_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n page_n 413_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n a_o foundation_n of_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v lead_v hereby_o to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n be_v to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o nevertheless_o understanding_n that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a deity_n worship_v by_o piecemeal_n this_o allegorical_o signify_v by_o osiris_n his_o be_v dismember_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n and_o then_o make_v up_o one_o again_o by_o isis._n page_n 354_o 355_o xix_o that_o the_o poet_n many_o way_n deprave_v the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o make_v it_o to_o have_v a_o more_o aristocratical_a appearance_n page_n 355_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v they_o do_v not_o real_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a god_n but_o one_o only_o unmake_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n generate_v or_o create_v homer_n god_n not_o all_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v but_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v a_o watery_a chaos_n homer_n theogonia_n as_o well_o as_o hesiod_n the_o cosmogonia_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 357_o 358_o nevertheless_o homer_n distinguish_v from_o all_o those_o generate_v god_n one_o unmake_v god_n the_o father_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 359_o homer_n thus_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o as_o plutarch_n proclus_n and_o aristotle_n page_n 359_o 360_o though_o hesiod_n god_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v all_o of_o they_o generate_v yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v also_o one_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 360_o 361_o pindar_n likewise_o a_o divine_a theogonist_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o unmake_v deity_n and_o no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o many_o generate_v god_n beside_o his_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n page_n 361_o 362_o the_o suspicion_n which_o aristotle_n sometime_o have_v of_o hesiod_n and_o plato_n of_o homer_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o not_o understanding_n that_o mosaic_a cabbala_n follow_v by_o they_o both_o of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o watery_a chaos_n page_n 362_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n cite_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n defend_v as_o genuine_a page_n 363_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o extant_a tragedy_n of_o euripides_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o other_o remarkable_a one_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o now_o inextant_a tragedy_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o greek_a poet_n page_n 363_o etc._n etc._n the_o consent_n of_o latin_a poet_n also_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a page_n 365_o xx._n after_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o philosopher_n consider_v that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o only_a repute_a philosopher_n who_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o profess_o oppose_v monarchy_n and_o verbal_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v deity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o atheist_n all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n page_n 369_o 370._o pythagoras_n a_o polytheist_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n nevertheless_o a_o plain_a acknowledger_n of_o one_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n page_n 371_o pythagoras_n his_o dyad_n no_o evil_a god_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a as_o plutarch_n suppose_v page_n 372_o but_o this_o dyad_n of_o he_o whether_o matter_n or_o no_o derive_v from_o a_o monad_n one_o simple_a unity_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 372_o 373_o that_o pythagoras_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n do_v therefore_o sometime_o describe_v god_n as_o a_o monad_n sometime_o as_o a_o mind_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 373_o the_o pythagorick_a monad_n and_o first_o god_n the_o same_o with_o the_o orphick_a love_n seniour_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n and_o the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n a_o substantial_a thing_n but_o that_o love_n which_o plato_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o god_n the_o daughter_n of_o penia_n or_o indigency_n and_o a_o parturient_n thing_n nothing_o but_o a_o creature_o affection_n in_o soul_n personate_v and_o deify_v parmenides_n his_o
inanimate_a body_n because_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o animant_fw-la god_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o downright_a atheist_n page_n 512_o neither_o aught_o this_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o consist_v in_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a body_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a theology_n of_o varro_n scaevola_n and_o other_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o but_o animant_fw-la god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v natural_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a poetic_a go_n page_n 512_o s._n augustine_n just_a censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o their_o thus_o theologize_v of_o physiology_n or_o fictitious_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 512_o 513_o but_o though_o the_o pagan_n do_v thus_o verbal_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o account_v these_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n cotta_n in_o cicero_n though_o we_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o one_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o god_n which_o himself_o feed_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o inanimate_a this_o prove_v from_o plato_n aristotle_n lucretius_n cicero_n and_o plutarch_n wherefore_o these_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v but_o fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a go_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o sense_n be_v make_v of_o they_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v real_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o several_o manifest_v in_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o which_o agree_v seneca_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la that_o god_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 513_o 515_o wherefore_o these_o deify_v nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n but_o only_o relative_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o only_o and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o themselves_o as_o god_n worship_v in_o they_o the_o pagan_n pretence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o such_o eye_n as_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o with_o religious_a eye_n so_o as_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o therefore_o worship_v the_o invisible_a deity_n in_o the_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o this_o sometime_o call_v pan_n and_o jupiter_n thus_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n worship_v by_o the_o persian_n not_o as_o inanimate_a matter_n but_o as_o the_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n display_v from_o it_o and_o pervade_v by_o it_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n their_o worship_n intend_v to_o that_o god_n who_o still_v the_o wave_n and_o quiet_v the_o billow_n page_n 515_o 516_o these_o pagan_n also_o apprehend_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o invisible_a god_n in_o his_o visible_a work_n this_o account_n give_v by_o they_o in_o eusebius_n plato_n himself_o approve_v of_o worship_v the_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o his_o visible_a image_n and_o though_o maximus_n tyrius_n will_v have_v man_n endeavour_v to_o rise_v above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o all_o visible_a thing_n yet_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o weak_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o progeny_n and_o socrates_n persuade_v euthydemus_n to_o be_v content_v herewith_o beside_o which_o some_o pagan_n worship_v the_o element_n direct_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o element_n as_o julian_n in_o ammianus_n these_o be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v animate_v or_o else_o to_o those_o daemon_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o inhabit_v they_o or_o preside_v over_o they_o page_n 516_o 518_o xxxiii_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o those_o nature_n of_o thing_n some_o be_v mere_o accidental_a as_o hope_n love_n desire_v memory_n truth_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n justice_n concord_n clemency_n victory_n echo_n night_n according_a to_o which_o the_o vulgar_a athenian_n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v deify_v anastasis_fw-la or_o make_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n of_o jesus_n vice_n also_o sometime_o thus_o deify_v by_o they_o as_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n to_o who_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v at_o athens_n though_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v deprecate_v these_o accident_n sometime_o deify_v under_o counterfeit_n proper_a name_n as_o pleasure_n under_o the_o name_n of_o volupia_n and_o lubentina_n venus_n time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n prudence_n or_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athena_n or_o minerva_n against_o which_o origen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n cicero_n himself_o allow_v of_o dedicate_a temple_n to_o mind_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n etc._n etc._n page_n 518_o 520_o but_o such_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n deify_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v account_v true_a and_o proper_a god_n they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o real_a subsistence_n or_o substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o do_v origen_n again_o dispute_v against_o minerva_n godship_n as_o tropologize_v into_o prudence_n as_o he_o do_v also_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o that_o of_o memory_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o that_o of_o the_o grace_n he_o conclude_v these_o and_o such_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v thing_n personate_v and_o feign_a with_o humane_a member_n thus_o the_o pagan_n condemn_v by_o prudentius_n also_o for_o feign_v thing_n incorporeal_a with_o counterfeit_n member_n these_o god_n plain_o explode_v by_o cotta_n or_o cicero_n in_o disguise_n as_o have_v only_a vim_fw-la rerum_fw-la but_o not_o deorum_n the_o force_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o be_v but_o naturae_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o not_o figurae_fw-la deorum_fw-la page_n 520_o 521_o wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o deify_v nature_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o declare_v it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v both_o govern_v by_o god_n and_o itself_o divine_a pliny_n of_o this_o break_v and_o crumble_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o part_n every_o one_o worship_v that_o in_o god_n and_o for_o a_o god_n which_o himself_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o divide_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o worship_v it_o break_o by_o parcel_n and_o piecemeal_n as_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n just_o censure_v and_o elegant_o perstringe_v by_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n where_o prudentius_n grant_v that_o symmachus_n who_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o all_o worship_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o victory_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n almighty_a under_o that_o partial_a notion_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n this_o in_o the_o egyptian_a allegory_n osiris_n mangle_a and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n victory_n and_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o neptune_n mars_n and_o bellona_n but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o plautus_n his_o amphitryo_n page_n 521_o 522_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la opinion_n that_o these_o deify_v accident_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n be_v common_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o so_o many_o single_a substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o the_o political_a nor_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v take_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o so_o many_o independent_a deity_n page_n 523_o 524_o probable_a that_o by_o these_o god_n the_o wise_a pagan_n sometime_o understand_v demon_n in_o general_n or_o collective_o that_o be_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n or_o dispense_v they_o as_o
such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n such_o a_o trinity_n a_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o page_n 551_o 552_o and_o that_o this_o a_o adulterate_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o reason_n why_o these_o philosopher_n shall_v stop_v here_o since_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o their_o other_o generate_v god_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_a but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 552_o neither_o will_v this_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o chief_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n since_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n this_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n also_o ibid._n this_o probable_o the_o reason_n why_o philo_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o a_o second_o god_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o deify_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n though_o he_o call_v god_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n too_o whether_o mean_v thereby_o his_o first_o or_o his_o second_o god_n so_o that_o philo_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n and_o not_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n page_n 552_o 553_o another_o depravation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n conclude_v all_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o archetypall_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a god_n and_o hypostasis_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v their_o trinity_n page_n 553_o though_o philo_n again_o here_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o intelligible_a sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a yet_o do_v he_o nowhere_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a censure_n that_o for_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o which_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o foul_a and_o sottish_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n thus_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 554_o a_o three_o depravation_n or_o adulteration_n of_o the_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o proclus_n and_o other_o latter_a platonist_n assert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o henade_n particular_a unity_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o innumerable_a noes_n substantial_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o psyche_n their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la page_n 555_o these_o noes_n seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n also_o as_o likewise_o the_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 555_o 556_o a_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a pagan_a god_n from_o hence_o beside_o their_o intelligible_a god_n or_o idea_n particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n unity_n and_o intellect_n ibid._n now_o since_o these_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n the_o trinity_n of_o proclus_n and_o such_o other_o nothing_o but_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v confound_v together_o the_o juncture_n or_o commissure_v betwixt_o they_o be_v nowhere_o discernible_a as_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o ancient_n cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 556_o 557_o this_o that_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n by_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a viz._n such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n bring_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n down_o low_o and_o low_o and_o at_o length_n scatter_v it_o into_o all_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n hence_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v champion_n for_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n page_n 557_o 558_o concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n nor_o logical_a notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n or_o person_n page_n 558_o 559_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o creature_n first_o because_o not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o both_o of_o they_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o all_o necessary_o existent_a and_o unannihilable_a three_o because_o all_o of_o they_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a being_n page_n 559_o the_o three_o observable_a as_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permeation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o inexistence_n though_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o nature_n yet_o since_o two_o distinct_a substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a make_v one_o man_n and_o person_n in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o may_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o god_n ibid._n though_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o represent_v the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o absolute_o contradictious_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o debauch_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o swallow_v down_o other_o thing_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v such_o page_n 560_o the_o christian_a trinity_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o pseudo-platonick_a in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_a first_o its_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animate_v world_n or_o mundane_a soul_n which_o not_o only_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o also_o a_o gross_a debasement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o confound_a it_o with_o the_o creature_n a_o foundation_n for_o world-idolatry_n and_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n to_o origen_n but_o quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o such_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o page_n 560_o 561_o certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n their_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o amelius_n porphyrius_n and_o plotinus_n a_o double_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o plato_n likewise_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o these_o no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n page_n 562_o so_o in_o their_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o forementioned_a pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n no_o trinity_n its_o make_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n so_o many_o hypostasis_n animal_n and_o go_n this_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o plato_n well_o understand_v these_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n exist_v nowhere_o apart_o by_o themselves_o however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n because_o not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o humane_a thought_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o eternal_a object_n of_o all_o science_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n as_o picture_n upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a statue_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_a amelius_n understand_v s._n john_n
that_o arius_n be_v a_o german_a true_a and_o genuine_a platonist_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o hence_o that_o arius_n be_v no_o platonist_n at_o all_o and_o that_o petavius_n himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o platonic_a doctrine_n have_v plato_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v nous_fw-fr he_o must_v have_v deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n itself_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v wise_a and_o whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n with_o which_o agree_v also_o athanasius_n our_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o not_o second_v to_o any_o other_o wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o himself_o word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o produce_v word_n and_o wisdom_n this_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n who_o maintain_v another_o word_n and_o wisdom_n senior_n to_o that_o word_n and_o wisdom_n in_o christ._n these_o platonist_n so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o rather_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o in_o make_v it_o self-begotten_a wherefore_o plato_n assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr or_o logos_fw-la and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v thereby_o according_a to_o athanasius_n his_o own_o doctrine_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o creature_n page_n 575_o nor_n be_v there_o any_o force_n at_o all_o in_o that_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n cite_v by_o petavius_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v mind_n from_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o to_o have_v create_v soul_n because_o these_o ancient_a pagan_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o word_n creare_fw-la to_o such_o a_o narrow_a sense_n as_o christian_n common_o do_v but_o use_v it_o general_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o production_n petavius_n his_o mistake_n chief_o from_o that_o spurious_a trinity_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n who_o three_o god_n be_v by_o themselves_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n but_o this_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n page_n 576_o nevertheless_o some_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o plato_n third_z hypostasis_fw-la be_v eternal_a because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o generate_v the_o mundane_a soul_n this_o controversy_n decide_v by_o suppose_v a_o double_a psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a and_o supra-mundane_a soul_n the_o first_o of_o these_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o heavenly_a venus_n and_o a_o separate_a soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o low_a venus_n or_o mundane_a soul_n according_a to_o plato_n make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o high_a divine_a soul_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n the_o son_n of_o chronus_fw-la without_o a_o mother_n his_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n page_n 576_o 577_o this_o further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n affirm_v as_o well_o of_o the_o second_o and_z third_z as_o of_o the_o first_o that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v cognate_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n or_o creature_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o like_o thereunto_o page_n 577_o second_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o plato_n trinity_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o necessary_o existent_a and_o absolute_o unannihilable_a nor_o can_v the_o first_o any_o more_o exist_v without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o than_o the_o sun_n without_o its_o primary_n light_n and_o secundary_a splendour_n these_o according_a to_o plotinus_n the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o they_o also_o who_o call_v the_o second_o autopator_n signify_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o existence_n page_n 577_o 578_o three_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n as_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a so_o likewise_o universal_a or_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a therefore_o call_v principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n though_o nous_fw-fr or_o mind_n vulgar_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o plato_n set_v before_o it_o one_o most_o simple_a good_n when_o nous_fw-fr say_fw-la by_o plato_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o it_o pag._n 578_o 579_o plato_n three_o hypostasis_fw-la psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n call_v by_o he_o zeus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offspring_n of_o the_o high_a mind_n thereby_o make_v consubstantial_a with_o it_o also_o so_o that_o plato_n whole_a trinity_n homoousian_n page_n 579_o though_o by_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n plato_n common_o mean_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la mind_n or_o intellect_n yet_o atticus_n amelius_n plotinus_n and_o other_o called_z the_o third_z or_o the_o high_a psyche_n also_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_n trinity_n all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n joynt-creatour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o ficinus_fw-la often_o and_o proclus_n porphyrius_n his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o plato_n extend_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n ibid._n certain_a therefore_o that_o arius_n do_v not_o platonize_v but_o rather_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o plato_n but_o the_o scripture_n their_o foundation_n the_o genuine_a trinity_n of_o plato_n and_o parmenides_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o that_o of_o arius_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n and_o name_n as_o the_o former_a nor_o a_o heteroousious_a trinity_n a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o but_o homoousious_a and_o homogeneal_a all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a infinite_a or_o omnipotent_a and_o creator_n page_n 579_o 580_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v it_o first_o that_o the_o platonist_n universal_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n upon_o the_o first_o as_o also_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o thus_o plotinus_n chronos_n or_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o that_o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n or_o emanation_n no_o progress_n upward_o but_o all_o downward_o and_o a_o gradual_a descent_n page_n 580_o 581_o more_o of_o the_o dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n to_o the_o first_o each_o follow_a hypostasis_fw-la called_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o before_o it_o philo_n offensive_a expression_n that_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n this_o gradation_n common_o illustrate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effulgency_n or_o out-shining_a splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n page_n 581_o 582_o the_o same_o further_o manifest_v from_o the_o several_a distinctive_a character_n give_v to_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o true_a platonic_a or_o parmenidian_a trinity_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o distinct_a idea_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o real_o produce_v all_o thing_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o goodness_n essential_a the_o second_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n the_o three_o self-active_a love_n and_o power_n the_o first_o or_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o action_n the_o second_o or_o son_n the_o demiurgus_n the_o maker_n or_o contrive_v architect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o immovable_a nature_n the_o three_o a_o movable_a deity_n and_o the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n amelius_n his_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 582_o 583_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o distinctive_a character_n of_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n that_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v
assert_v a_o infinite_a progress_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n according_a to_o aristotle_n to_o assign_v no_o cause_n thereof_o at_o all_o epicurus_n though_o a_o exploder_n of_o quality_n force_v here_o to_o fly_v to_o a_o occult_a quality_n of_o gravity_n which_o as_o absurd_a in_o infinite_a space_n and_o without_o any_o centre_n of_o rest_n so_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o he_o know_v not_o why_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o something_o incorporeal_a though_o motion_n take_v for_o translation_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o matter_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vis_fw-fr movens_fw-la a_o mode_n or_o energy_n of_o something_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o self-active_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n original_o from_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n another_o ground_n of_o atheism_n page_n 667_o 669_o three_o the_o atheist_n also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n together_o with_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o they_o who_o boast_v they_o can_v give_v cause_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n able_a to_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o only_o that_o it_o happen_v by_o chance_n so_o to_o be_v this_o either_o to_o make_v the_o absence_n of_o a_o cause_n a_o cause_n chance_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o their_o own_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o why_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o to_o make_v one_o contrary_a the_o cause_n of_o another_o confusion_n of_o order_n and_o harmony_n chance_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n or_o last_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n page_n 669_o but_o here_o the_o atheist_n make_v several_a pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a and_o many_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o whereas_o a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v will_v have_v bungle_v in_o nothing_o but_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n but_o this_o a_o twelve_o athâ—istick_a argumentation_n and_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o to_o be_v expect_v afterward_o reasins_z why_o some_o modern_a theist_n give_v atheist_n so_o much_o advantage_n here_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v thing_n be_v ill_o make_v whilst_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o blind_a fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o irrational_a humane_a omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o bâ—st_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n page_n 669_o 670_o again_o the_o atomick_a and_o epicurean_a atheist_n pretend_v that_o though_o many_o thing_n serve_v for_o uses_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o those_o uses_n because_o thing_n that_o happen_v by_o chance_n may_v have_v use_v consequent_a thus_o lucretius_n and_o the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o answer_n that_o when_o thing_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n all_o artificial_o proportion_v together_o with_o much_o curiosity_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eye_n no_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o anatomy_n thereof_o and_o its_o whole_a structure_n can_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o use_v of_o see_v follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o use_v of_o see_v but_o to_o maintain_v that_o not_o only_a eye_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o the_o use_v of_o see_v follow_v but_o also_o ear_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n organical_a and_o similar_v without_o any_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v inept_v or_o vseless_a all_o their_o several_a uses_n vnintended_n follow_v gross_a insensibility_n and_o stupidity_n galen_n of_o the_o use_n of_o part_n page_n 671_o 672_o democritus_n his_o dotage_n countenance_v also_o by_o cartesius_n his_o book_n of_o meteor_n first_o write_v with_o design_n to_o salve_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n without_o a_o god_n but_o vnsuccessful_o nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o frugal_a and_o compendious_a way_n and_o that_o the_o mechanic_n power_n be_v take_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v serviceable_o comply_v with_o the_o intellectual_a platform_n but_o nature_n not_o mechanical_a and_o fortuitous_a only_o but_o also_o vital_a and_o artificial_a the_o archaeus_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n again_o atheist_n further_a pretend_v that_o though_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o matter_n fortuitous_o move_v shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o strange_a that_o atom_n move_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o make_v all_o manner_n of_o combination_n and_o contexturâ—s_n and_o try_v all_o experiment_n shall_v after_o innumerable_a other_o inept_n and_o discongruous_a form_n at_o length_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o system_fw-la as_o this._n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o bring_v forth_o divers_a monstrous_a and_o irregular_a shape_v of_o animal_n some_o want_a foot_n some_o hand_n some_o without_o a_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o ancient_n add_v centaur_n scylla_n and_o chimaera_n mixt_o boviform_a and_o hominiform_a animal_n though_o epicurus_n ashamed_a to_o own_o these_o will_v seem_v to_o exclude_v they_o but_o without_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o have_v now_o no_o such_o irregular_a shape_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o can_v continue_v and_o propagate_v their_o kind_n by_o generation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o happen_v to_o be_v fit_o make_v thus_o epicurus_n and_o the_o atheist_n before_o aristotle_n they_o also_o add_v hereunto_o their_o infinite_a world_n among_o which_o they_o pretend_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o of_o ten_o thousand_o have_v so_o much_o regularity_n in_o it_o as_o this_o of_o we_o last_o they_o presage_v likewise_o that_o this_o world_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o continue_v such_o but_o after_o a_o while_n fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n again_o and_o then_o may_v we_o have_v centaur_n scylla_n and_o chimaera_n as_o before_o page_n 672_o 674_o nevertheless_o because_o this_o universal_a and_o constant_a regularity_n of_o thing_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v so_o puzzle_v they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o senseless_a atom_n play_v and_o toy_v up_o and_o down_o from_o eternity_n without_o any_o care_n or_o thought_n be_v at_o length_n teach_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o trade_n or_o habit_n of_o artificialness_n and_o methodicalness_n page_n 674_o 675_o to_o all_o which_o atheistick_a pretence_n reply_v first_o that_o this_o a_o idle_a dream_n or_o impudent_a forgery_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o inept_v mundane_a system_n and_o in_o this_o world_n of_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o irregular_a shape_v of_o animal_n not_o only_o because_o no_o tradition_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o also_o because_o no_o reason_n possible_o to_o be_v give_v why_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n still_o though_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v long_o that_o also_o another_o atheistick_a dream_n that_o in_o this_o world_n of_o we_o all_o will_v quick_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nonsense_n again_o and_o as_o their_o infinite_a world_n a_o impossibility_n so_o their_o assertion_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o suppose_a other_o world_n well_o enough_o answer_v by_o a_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o be_v every_o planet_n a_o habitable_a earth_n and_o every_o fix_a star_n a_o sun_n have_v all_o more_o or_o few_o such_o habitable_a planet_n move_v round_o about_o they_o and_o none_o of_o they_o desert_n or_o un-inhabited_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o ridiculous_a or_o inept_v system_n among_o they_o all_o the_o divine_a act_n be_v infinite_a page_n 675_o again_o that_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a atom_n shall_v in_o length_n of_o time_n grow_v artificial_a and_o contract_v a_o habit_n or_o trade_n of_o act_v as_o regular_o as_o if_o direct_v
existent_n be_v be_v contingent_a to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v which_o a_o contradiction_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o instead_o of_o necessary_a existence_n we_o put_v in_o actual_a no_o theist_n can_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o a_o god_n though_o suppose_v to_o exist_v may_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be._n nevertheless_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v not_o here_o demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la when_o from_o its_o own_o idea_n the_o reader_n leave_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n page_n 723_o 724_o a_o progymnasma_n or_o praelusory_a attempt_n towards_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n first_o from_o our_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n in_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o from_o that_o necessary_a existence_n include_v in_o this_o idea_n add_v to_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o it_o further_o follow_v that_o it_o actual_o is._n a_o necessary_a existent_n be_v if_o possible_a be_v because_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o its_o nonexistence_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o it_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o in_o contingent_a thing_n a_o perfect_a be_v be_v either_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v or_o else_o it_o isabella_n be_v god_n possible_a and_o yet_o not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a be_v however_o no_o stress_n lay_v upon_o this_o page_n 724_o 725_o another_o plain_a argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o idea_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n this_o either_o actual_o be_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o be._n but_o if_o god_n be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be._n therefore_o he_o is._n the_o major_a before_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o possible_a existence_n page_n 725_o a_o further_a ratiocination_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n by_o certain_a step_n first_o certain_z that_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n without_o begin_v again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n do_v so_o exist_v naturally_n and_o necessary_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a existent_n be_v three_o nothing_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n naturally_n and_o necessary_o but_o what_o contain_v necessary_a self-existence_n in_o its_o nature_n last_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o contain_v necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n therefore_o it_o isabella_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o no_o temporary_a successive_a be_v can_v be_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n this_o prove_v before_o page_n 725_o 726_o again_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o atheist_n and_o theist_n first_o clearly_n state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o then_o satisfactory_o decide_v premise_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v so_o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n unmake_v atheist_n agree_v in_o both_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o unmake_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a or_o the_o most_o imperfect_a be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheistick_a theism_n or_o theogonism_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a suppose_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n page_n 726_o 728_o the_o controversy_n thus_o state_v easy_o decide_v certain_a that_o lesser_a perfection_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o great_a or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o impossible_a that_o great_a perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o lesser_n and_o low_o thing_n do_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v that_o life_n and_o sense_n may_v natural_o rise_v from_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o sense_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o hylozoi_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantial_a unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n that_o atheize_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o attribute_n life_n and_o understanding_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o this_o argument_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n page_n 728_o 729_o the_o controversy_n again_o more_o particular_o state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o it_o viz._n whether_o all_o mind_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theist_n that_o mind_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n of_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o postnate_a thing_n young_a than_o the_o world_n and_o a_o umbratile_a image_n of_o real_a being_n page_n 729_o the_o controversy_n thus_o state_v again_o decide_v though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o corporeal_a world_n or_o matter_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o life_n or_o mind_n our_o imperfect_a mind_n not_o of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o derive_v from_o a_o perfect_a unmake_v mind_n page_n 729_o 730_o that_o atheist_n think_v their_o chief_a strength_n to_o lie_v here_o in_o their_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o they_o thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o a_o fantastic_a image_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o mind_n their_o creator_n thus_o do_v a_o modern_a writer_n conclude_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o it_o impli_v dependence_n upon_o thing_n without_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la page_n 730_o a_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a principle_n knowledge_n not_o the_o activity_n of_o sensible_fw-fr upon_o the_o knower_n and_o his_o passion_n sensible_n thing_n themselves_o not_o know_v by_o the_o passion_n or_o fancy_n of_o sense_n knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v but_o of_o the_o knower_n beside_o phantasm_n of_o singular_a body_n intelligible_a idea_n universal_a a_o late_a atheistick_a paradox_n that_o universals_z nothing_o but_o name_n axiomatical_a truth_n in_o abstract_a science_n no_o passion_n from_o body_n by_o sense_n nor_o yet_o gather_v by_o induction_n from_o many_o singular_n we_o at_o once_o perceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o aristotle_n that_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v of_o universals_z first_o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o singulars_n page_n 730_o 732_o again_o we_o have_v conception_n of_o thing_n incorporeal_a as_o also_o of_o such_o corporeal_v as_o never_o do_v exist_v and_o who_o accuracy_n sense_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o as_o a_o perfect_a straight_a line_n and_o plain_a superficies_n a_o exact_a triangle_n circle_n or_o sphere_n that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n of_o frame_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v but_o only_o possible_a page_n 732_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o humane_a science_n itself_o not_o the_o mere_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr but_o proleptical_a to_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o but_o since_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligibles_n before_o intellection_n the_o only_a true_a account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o its_o original_a be_v from_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o relation_n and_o immutable_a truth_n and_o of_o this_o one_o perfect_a mind_n all_o imperfect_a mind_n partake_v page_n 732_o 733_o knowledge_n therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a this_o comprehend_v itself_o the_o first_o
original_a knowledge_n a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_fw-fr not_o ectypall_a but_o archetypall_a and_o the_o framer_n of_o all_o wherefore_o not_o atheism_n but_o theism_n demonstrable_a from_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n page_n 733_o 734_o this_o further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v eternal_a verity_n such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v nor_o have_v any_o beginning_n that_o the_o diagonal_a of_o a_o square_a incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n a_o eternal_a truth_n to_o aristotle_n justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a moral_n geometrical_a truth_n not_o make_v by_o any_o man_n think_v but_o before_o all_o man_n as_o also_o before_o the_o world_n and_o matter_n itself_o page_n 734_o now_o if_o there_o be_v eternal_a verity_n the_o simple_a reason_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a likewise_o these_o call_v by_o plato_n thing_n that_o always_o be_v but_o be_v never_o make_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a however_o aristotle_n quarrel_v with_o plato_n idea_n yet_o do_v he_o also_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o never_o make_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr the_o immutable_a object_n of_o science_n certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immutable_a science_n be_v there_o no_o other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o sensible_fw-fr the_o object_n of_o geometrical_a science_n no_o material_a triangle_n square_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v no_o where_n the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o thing_n to_o philo_n the_o most_o necessary_a essence_n page_n 735_o 736_o now_o if_o there_o be_v eternal_a truth_n and_o intelligible_n who_o existence_n also_o be_v necessary_a since_o these_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o mind_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a necessary_o exist_v mind_n comprehend_v all_o these_o idea_n and_o truth_n at_o once_o or_o be_v they_o which_o no_o other_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n page_n 736_o 737_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_o original_a mind_n which_o all_o other_o mind_n partake_v of_o hence_o idea_n or_o notion_n exact_o alike_o in_o several_a man_n and_o truth_n indivisible_o the_o same_o because_o their_o mind_n all_o stamp_v with_o the_o same_o original_a seal_n themistius_n that_o one_o man_n can_v not_o teach_v another_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o notion_n both_o in_o the_o learner_n and_o teacher_n nor_o can_v man_n confer_v together_o as_o they_o do_v be_v there_o not_o one_o mind_n that_o all_o partake_v of_o that_o anti-monarchical_a opinion_n of_o many_o understanding_n being_n eternal_a and_o independent_a confute_v and_o now_o have_v we_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o it_o but_o also_o from_o this_o idea_n demonstrate_v his_o existence_n page_n 737_o 738_o sect_n ii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o omnipotence_n and_o divine_a creation_n that_o nothing_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o that_o de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o axiom_n of_o unquestionable_a truth_n but_o then_o make_v nothing_o against_o theism_n or_o divine_a creation_n second_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o atheistick_a objector_n viz._n that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v be_v absolute_o false_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o against_o theism_n than_o it_o do_v against_o atheism_n last_o that_o from_o this_o very_a axiom_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o atheism_n be_v demonstrable_a page_n 738_o de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nothing_o from_o nothing_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v a_o common_a notion_n of_o unquestionable_a truth_n for_o first_o certain_z that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o that_o nothing_o can_v take_v beginning_n of_o existence_n from_o itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o or_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o something_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v or_o underive_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o page_n 738_o 739_o again_o certain_a also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v efficient_o produce_v by_o what_o have_v not_o at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n and_o a_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n that_o of_o a_o effect_n which_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o suppose_a cause_n must_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o another_o though_o have_v equal_a perfection_n unless_o it_o have_v also_o a_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n hence_o certain_a that_o be_v there_o once_o no_o motion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n which_o have_v no_o self-moving_a power_n there_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v any_o motion_n or_o mutation_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o productive_a power_n no_o imperfect_a be_v have_v a_o productive_a power_n of_o any_o new_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o of_o new_a accident_n and_o modification_n that_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v create_v which_o two_o forementioned_a sense_n respect_v the_o efficient_a cause_n page_n 739_o three_o nothing_o can_v be_v material_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a or_o inexi_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n where_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o deity_n interpose_v not_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n or_o substance_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o new_a modification_n of_o what_o substantial_o prae-existed_n page_n 739_o 740_o nothing_n out_o of_o nothing_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o old_a physiologer_n before_o aristotle_n in_o this_o sense_n common_o misunderstand_v by_o modern_a writer_n as_o if_o they_o design_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o all_o divine_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o of_o plutarch_n he_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o make_v by_o god_n than_o a_o house_n be_v by_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o garment_n by_o a_o tailor_n plutarch_n and_o the_o stoic_n therefore_o imperfect_a theist_n but_o nevertheless_o zealous_a religionist_n but_o the_o ancient_a italic_a philosopher_n here_o act_v only_o as_o physiologer_n and_o not_o as_o theologer_n or_o metaphysician_n they_o not_o direct_v themselves_o against_o a_o divine_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a but_o only_o contend_v that_o neither_o in_o natural_a generation_n any_o new_a real_a entity_n be_v create_v nor_o in_o corruption_n annihilate_v but_o only_o the_o modification_n of_o what_o before_o exi_v change_v or_o that_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 740_o 741_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a physiologer_n evident_a from_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o this_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o twofold_n first_o upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o peculiar_a kind_a of_o physiology_n and_o some_o atomology_n or_o other_o either_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v homoeomery_n or_o anomoeomery_n anaxagoras_n from_o hence_o conclude_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a and_o inexi_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o every_o body_n similar_v atom_n of_o all_o kind_n out_o of_o which_o by_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n all_o natural_a generation_n make_v so_o that_o bone_n be_v make_v out_o of_o bony_a atom_n prae-existing_a and_o inexi_a flesh_n out_o of_o fleshy_a and_o the_o like_a this_o the_o anaxagorean_n homoeomery_n or_o similar_v atomology_n build_v upon_o this_o princile_v nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o page_n 741_o 742_o but_o the_o ancient_a italick_n both_o before_o and_o after_o anaxagoras_n who_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n here_o follow_v with_o great_a sagacity_n conclude_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o those_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n natural_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v be_v therefore_o no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n but_o only_o different_a
modification_n thereof_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o and_o this_o a_o anomoeomery_n or_o dissimilar_v atomology_n the_o atom_n thereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o quality_n those_o simple_a element_n or_o letter_n in_o nature_n alphabet_n out_o of_o which_o various_o combine_a these_o philosopher_n spell_v out_o or_o compound_v all_o the_o syllable_n and_o word_n or_o complexion_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n nothing_o but_o figure_n site_n motion_n rest_v and_o magnitude_n of_o part_n be_v quality_n and_o form_n real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o these_o and_o not_o prae-existing_a as_o anaxagoras_n dream_v they_o must_v then_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o natural_a generation_n which_o impossible_a page_n 742_o 743_o another_o improvement_n of_o this_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o make_v by_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n especial_o humane_a since_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o result_v from_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n figure_n site_n motion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o produce_v in_o generation_n nor_o annihilate_v in_o death_n and_o corruption_n but_o be_v substantial_a thing_n do_v prae_fw-la and_o post_fw-la exist_v this_o set_v down_o as_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o atheist_n and_o theist_n in_o lucretius_n whether_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o insinuate_v into_o body_n generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o animal_n to_o these_o pythagorean_n but_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n that_o those_o philosopher_n who_o assert_v the_o preexistence_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o therefore_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v selfexistent_a and_o uncreated_a but_o derive_v they_o all_o from_o the_o deity_n thus_o proclus_n though_o maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o world_n the_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v they_o call_v principle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matter_n be_v so_o account_v soul_n therefore_o to_o plato_n create_v by_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o before_o page_n 743_o 745_o saint_n austin_n himself_o sometime_o stagger_v and_o sceptical_a in_o the_o point_n of_o preexistence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o philosophic_a certainty_n of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a some_o time_n or_o other_o either_o in_o generation_n or_o before_o they_o that_o unless_o brute_n be_v mere_a machine_n the_o reason_n the_o same_o also_o concern_v brutish_a soul_n that_o these_o not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o create_v sometime_o or_o other_o by_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n be_v page_n 745_o that_o all_o these_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o nothing_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o general_n proposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o which_o will_v no_o way_n clash_n with_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n or_o creative_a power_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o but_o confirm_v the_o same_o but_o those_o same_o word_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o may_v carry_v another_o sense_n when_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o be_v not_o take_v causal_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_n the_o term_n from_o which_o or_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o will_v be_v that_o nothing_o which_o before_o be_v not_o can_v afterward_o by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v and_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a objector_n viz._n that_o no_o real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o creative_a power_n of_o theist_n a_o impossibility_n ibid._n our_o second_o undertake_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n hereunto_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a as_o also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o against_o theism_n than_o it_o do_v against_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o atheist_n as_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o god_n if_o this_o universal_o true_a that_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o be_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o make_v nor_o cause_v at_o all_o no_o motion_n nor_o action_n mutation_n or_o generation_n but_o ourselves_o have_v a_o power_n of_o produce_v new_a cogitation_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o new_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n wherefore_o atheist_n force_v to_o restrain_v this_o proposition_n to_o substantial_o only_o and_o here_o some_o deceive_v with_o the_o equivocation_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o causal_o or_o else_o to_o signify_v the_o term_n from_o which_o that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n they_o confound_v both_o these_o together_o whereof_o the_o first_o only_o true_a the_o latter_a false_a again_o other_o stagger_v with_o the_o plausibility_n of_o this_o proposition_n partly_o because_o no_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o garment_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o prae-existing_a matter_n and_o partly_o because_o ancient_a physiologer_n maintain_v the_o same_o also_o concern_v natural_a generation_n that_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n or_o substance_n can_v be_v therein_o produce_v and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o imperfect_a create_v be_v can_v create_v any_o new_a substance_n they_o be_v therefore_o apt_a to_o measure_v all_o power_n whatsoever_o by_o these_o scantlings_n but_o as_o easy_a for_o a_o perfect_a be_v to_o create_v a_o world_n matter_n and_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n as_o for_o we_o to_o create_v a_o thought_n or_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n or_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v out_o ray_n for_o a_o imperfect_a substance_n which_o once_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o god_n this_o not_o impossible_a in_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a sense_n he_o have_v not_o only_o infinite_o great_a perfection_n but_o also_o sufficient_a productive_a or_o emanative_a power_n true_o that_o infinite_a power_n can_v do_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n impossible_a but_o nothing_o thus_o impossible_a but_o what_o contradictious_a and_o though_o a_o contradiction_n for_o any_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o be_v yet_o none_o at_o all_o for_o a_o imperfect_a be_v which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n contingent_a to_o existence_n after_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be._n wherefore_o since_o the_o make_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v no_o way_n contradictious_a nor_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n impossible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o object_n of_o perfect_a power_n page_n 746_o 748_o furthermore_n if_o no_o real_a entity_n or_o substance_n can_v possible_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v then_o must_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o no_o substance_n can_v derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v not_o only_o exist_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o of_o itself_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o whereas_o first_n the_o prae-eternity_n of_o temporary_a being_n not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o suppose_v imperfect_a substance_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o and_o necessary_o be_v to_o suppose_v something_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n they_o have_v no_o necessary_a self-existence_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o who_o affirm_v all_o substance_n to_o be_v body_n and_o no_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o though_o suppose_v motion_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o make_v this_o motion_n to_o come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o what_o in_o its_o nature_n contingent_o possible_a to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v can_v not_o exist_v of_o itself_o but_o must_v derive_v its_o be_v from_o something_o else_o which_o necessary_o exi_v plato_n distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o two_o kind_n of_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v or_o have_v a_o beginning_n page_n 748_o 749_o last_o if_o this_o true_a that_o no_o substance_n makeable_a or_o producible_a it_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n suppose_v that_o matter_n but_o also_o that_o all_o soul_n at_o least_o humane_a do_v exist_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mind_n or_o soul_n shall_v
of_o nothing_o themselves_o bring_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n that_o opinion_n thâ—t_a cogitation_n be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machine_n prodigious_a sottishness_n or_o intolerable_a impudence_n page_n 760_o 762_o very_o observable_a here_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o assert_v contingent_a liberty_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o ridiculous_o feign_v a_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o freewill_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impossible_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o he_o bring_v soul_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n be_v there_o no_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o can_v none_o have_v be_v ever_o produce_v because_o it_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o dark_a philosophy_n which_o educe_v not_o only_o real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n but_o also_o soul_n themselves_o at_o least_o sensitive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n educe_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o prepare_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o atheism_n page_n 762_o 763_o they_o who_o suppose_v matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o motion_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a efficiency_n to_o produce_v soul_n and_o mind_n attribute_v that_o creative_a power_n to_o this_o senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n which_o themselves_o deny_v to_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n thus_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n and_o nonsense_n of_o all_o atheism_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n page_n 763_o 764_o wherefore_o if_o no_o middle_a betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o all_o thing_n must_v either_o spring_n from_o a_o god_n or_o matter_n then_o be_v this_o also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o theism_n by_o deduction_n to_o impossible_a either_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o direct_o prove_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n right_o understand_v nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o efficient_o nor_o material_o page_n 764_o by_o these_o step_n first_o that_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o but_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmade_a and_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o mathematical_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v anything_o again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n must_v have_v so_o exist_v necessary_o and_o not_o by_o any_o freewill_n and_o choice_a certain_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v who_o existence_n be_v and_o always_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o which_o exist_v necessary_o of_o itself_o must_v have_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a be_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o this_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o soul_n or_o matter_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o exist_v of_o itself_o necessary_o that_o have_v no_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a existence_n to_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o page_n 764_o 765_o three_o reason_n why_o some_o theist_n have_v be_v so_o stagger_v and_o scepticall_a about_o the_o necessary_a self-existence_n of_o matter_n first_o from_o a_o idiotical_a conceit_n that_o because_o artificial_a thing_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n therefore_o nothing_o by_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v second_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a hyle_n or_o first_o matter_n un-made_a a_o opinion_n old_a than_o aristotle_n whereas_o this_o real_o nothing_o but_o a_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o the_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n of_o thing_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n last_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v conceive_v body_n and_o space_n to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o space_n to_o be_v positive_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a but_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o as_o some_o suppose_n but_o of_o body_n only_o consider_v abstract_o from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o immovable_o then_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o positive_a infinity_o or_o the_o indefinity_n thereof_o as_o cartesius_n imagine_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o its_o space_n or_o extension_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v positive_o infinite_a this_o possibility_n of_o more_o body_n and_o space_n further_o and_o further_o indefinite_o or_o without_o end_n as_o also_o its_o eternity_n mistake_v for_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n positive_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o be_v there_o perhaps_o any_o such_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o finiteness_n of_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o some_o conceive_v page_n 765_o 766_o moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o this_o common_a notion_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o causal_o not_o only_o because_o be_v there_o no_o god_n that_o idea_n which_o we_o hâ—ve_v of_o a_o perfect_a be_v must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o likewise_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o sense_n all_o mind_n and_o their_o intelligible_a idea_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o page_n 766_o 767_o however_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n or_o from_o figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o have_v all_o exi_v of_o themselves_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o be_v create_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a conclude_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o necessary_o thus_o be_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o omnipotence_n or_o divine_a creation_n from_o that_o false_a principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o no_o substance_n derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o all_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n abundant_o confute_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v and_o creator_n something_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o or_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 767_o sect_n iii_o the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o disprove_v first_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n next_o take_v all_o together_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o confute_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o second_o to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n in_o their_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o therefore_o the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argument_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v also_o insignificant_a page_n 767_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n premise_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o mere_a corporealist_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n write_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o nature_n generate_v all_o
thing_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v body_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v incorporeal_a body_n or_o contradictious_a nonsense_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o body_n be_v nothing_o he_o likewise_o add_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o make_v prudence_n and_o other_o virtue_n body_n or_o bodily_a quite_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n aristotle_n also_o represent_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n matter_n and_o this_o corporeal_a or_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o page_n 767_o 769_o in_o disprove_v incorporeal_a substance_n some_o difference_n among_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o first_o those_o who_o hold_v a_o vacuum_n as_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n etc._n etc._n though_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o be_v un-extended_n or_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v nothing_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a extend_v nature_n the_o first_o impenetrable_a and_o tangible_a body_n the_o second_o penetrable_a and_o intangible_a space_n or_o vacuum_n to_o they_o the_o only_a incorporeal_a their_o argument_n thus_o since_o nothing_o incorporeal_a beside_o space_n which_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n therefore_o not_o incorporeal_a deity_n the_o answer_n if_o space_n be_v a_o real_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o bodily_a then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v either_o a_o affection_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o else_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n gassendus_fw-la his_o officiousness_n here_o to_o help_v the_o atheist_n that_o space_n be_v neither_o accident_n nor_o substance_n but_o a_o middle_a nature_n or_o essence_n betwixt_o both_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v must_v either_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o else_o be_v a_o attribute_n affection_n or_o mode_n of_o something_o that_o subsi_v by_o itself_o space_n either_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n or_o of_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o of_o nothing_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v extend_v wherefore_o space_n suppose_v not_o to_o be_v the_o extension_n of_o body_n must_v be_v the_o extension_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n infinite_a or_o the_o deity_n as_o some_o theist_n assert_v page_n 769_o 770_o epicurus_n his_o pretend_a god_n such_o as_o can_v neither_o touch_n nor_o be_v touch_v and_o have_v not_o corpus_n but_o quasi_fw-la corpus_fw-la only_o and_o therefore_o incorporeal_v distinct_a from_o space_n but_o grant_v that_o he_o collude_v or_o juggle_v in_o this_o page_n 770_o other_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o vacuum_n and_o allow_v not_o space_n to_o be_v a_o nature_n but_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o body_n or_o else_o extension_n consider_v abstract_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n or_o bodily_a but_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v body_n page_n 770_o 771_o this_o argument_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n some_o asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n deny_v the_o minor_a whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v other_o the_o major_a of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v exend_v be_v body_n first_o the_o generality_n of_o ancient_a incorporealist_n realâ—y_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v something_o un-extended_n indistant_n devoid_a of_o quantity_n and_o of_o magnitude_n without_o part_n and_o indivisible_a plato_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o profundity_n he_o also_o deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v nothing_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n also_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n so_o likewise_o be_v mind_n or_o that_o which_o understand_v to_o he_o he_o also_o deny_v place_n and_o local_a motion_n to_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o by_o accident_n with_o the_o body_n page_n 771_o 773_o philo_n double_a substance_n distant_a and_o indistant_a god_n also_o to_o he_o both_o everywhere_o because_o his_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o nowhere_a as_o in_o a_o place_n place_n be_v create_v by_o he_o together_o with_o body_n plotinus_n much_o concern_v in_o this_o doctrine_n two_o book_n of_o his_o upon_o this_o subject_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a thing_n viz._n the_o deity_n may_v be_v all_o or_o the_o whole_a everywhere_o god_n to_o he_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n therefore_o whole_o present_a to_o whatsoever_o present_n this_o will_v he_o prove_v also_o from_o natural_a instinct_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v numerical_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n simplicius_n his_o argument_n for_o un-extended_n substance_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v self-moving_a must_v be_v indivisible_a and_o indistant_a his_o affirmation_n that_o soul_n local_o immovable_a move_v the_o body_n by_o cogitation_n page_n 773_o 775_o none_o more_o full_a and_o express_v in_o this_o than_o porphyrius_n his_o assertion_n that_o be_v there_o such_o a_o incorporeal_a space_n as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n suppose_v mind_n or_o god_n can_v not_o be_v co-extended_n with_o it_o but_o only_a body_n the_o whole_a deity_n indivisible_o and_o indistant_o present_a to_o every_o part_n of_o divisible_a and_o distant_a thing_n page_n 775_o 776_o thus_o origen_n in_o his_o against_o celsus_n saint_n austin_n that_o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v no_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o illocabilis_fw-la boëtius_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o common_a notion_n know_v only_o to_o wise_a man_n that_o incorporeal_n be_v in_o no_o place_n page_n 776_o this_o therefore_o no_o novel_a or_o recent_a opinion_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o nor_o mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o pole_n but_o the_o whole_a undivided_a present_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o many_o objection_n against_o this_o we_o shall_v further_o show_v how_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n endeavour_v to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o the_o first_o objection_n that_o to_o suppose_v the_o deity_n and_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n un-extended_n be_v to_o make_v they_o absolute_a parvitude_n and_o so_o contemptible_a thing_n plotinus_n his_o answer_n that_o what_o be_v incorporeal_a not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o a_o little_a thing_n either_o a_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o mathematical_a point_n for_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o congruere_fw-la with_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n again_o god_n not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o the_o least_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o not_o in_o magnitude_n but_o power_n he_o so_o indivisible_a as_o also_o infinite_a this_o a_o error_n proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o imagination_n that_o what_o un-extended_n therefore_o little_a incorporeal_a substance_n the_o whole_a of_o which_o be_v present_a to_o every_o part_n of_o body_n therefore_o great_a than_o body_n porphyrius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o least_o nor_o as_o the_o great_a in_o a_o way_n of_o magnitude_n page_n 776_o 778_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o what_o neither_o great_a nor_o little_a and_o possess_v no_o place_n a_o nonentity_n this_o according_a to_o plato_n plotinus_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o mistake_n proceed_v from_o man_n adhere_v to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n they_o grant_v that_o a_o un-extended_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d un-imaginable_a porphyrius_n that_o mind_n and_o fancy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o some_o maintain_v that_o which_o can_v either_o doe_n or_o suffer_v not_o nothing_o though_o it_o swell_v not_o out_o into_o distance_n two_o kind_n of_o substance_n to_o plotinus_n bulky_a tumor_n and_o un-bulky_a active_a power_n which_o latter_a say_v by_o simplicius_n to_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o certain_a depth_n or_o profundity_n in_o they_o something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d un-imaginable_a even_o in_o body_n itself_o we_o can_v possible_o imagine_v the_o sun_n of_o such_o a_o bigness_n as_o reason_n evince_v it_o to_o be_v urge_v also_o by_o plotinus_n that_o a_o un-stretcht-out_a duration_n or_o timeless_a eternity_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o un-extended_n substance_n and_o yet_o must_v this_o need_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o deity_n page_n 778_o 781_o that_o god_n and_o humane_a soul_n no_o otherwise_o incorporeal_a then_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thin_a or_o subtle_a body_n false_a because_o the_o difference_n of_o grosseness_n and_o subtlety_n in_o body_n according_a to_o true_a philosophy_n only_o from_o motion_n that_o the_o most_o subtle_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v make_v as_o gross_a as_o lead_v or_o iron_n and_o the_o gross_a as_o subtle_a as_o aether_n no_o specific_a
all_o be_v body_n and_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o the_o stoic_n who_o be_v corporeal_a theist_n deny_v the_o latter_a they_o suppose_v a_o understanding_n fire_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n true_o observe_v by_o origen_n that_o this_o corporeal_a god_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v but_o by_o accident_n incorruptible_a and_o happy_a and_o only_o because_o want_v a_o destroyer_n this_o no_o genuine_a theism_n page_n 837_o 838_o but_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n in_o both_o these_o atheistick_a corporealism_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v no_o active_a principle_n but_o also_o because_o they_o bring_v life_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n where_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n of_o the_o two_o most_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o so_o gross_o contradict_v themselves_o from_o that_o true_a principle_n that_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o another_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o be_v essential_o vital_a and_o intellectual_a that_o all_o life_n can_v possible_o be_v factitious_a and_o accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a but_o there_o must_v be_v substantial_a life_n and_o also_o some_o eternal_a page_n 838_o 839_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o hylozoist_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v both_o substantial_a and_o unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n who_o therefore_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o but_o without_o animality_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v all_o factitious_a and_o accidental_a wherefore_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n also_o bring_v conscious_a life_n and_o animality_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n against_o stratonism_n or_o hylozoism_n unanswerable_a that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o animal_n a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v atom_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o no_o one_o thinker_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o hylozoist_n that_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n in_o every_o animal_n do_v confederate_a ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a page_n 839_o 840_o thus_o the_o five_o and_o six_o atheistick_a argumentation_n full_o confute_v and_o from_o that_o true_a supposition_n in_o they_o that_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n incorporeal_a substance_n plain_o demonstrate_v which_o be_v our_o second_o undertake_n page_n 840_o the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v vndeniable_o substance_n incorporeal_a the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o insignificant_a the_o seven_o not_o proper_o direct_v against_o theism_n but_o against_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o atheism_n or_o theogonism_n which_o suppose_v a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o chaos_n a_o sober_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o live_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o pagan_a theist_n that_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v be_v a_o god_n explode_v by_o we_o this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o theism_n but_o theogonism_n the_o confutation_n thereof_o may_v be_v here_o well_o omit_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o live_a understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n be_v atheistical_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n brief_o declare_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v accident_n of_o body_n result_v only_o from_o such_o a_o contexture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o but_o only_o in_o humane_a form_n which_o also_o confute_v a_o brutish_a passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v vnconceivable_a by_o man_n how_o god_n can_v understand_v without_o brain_n page_n 840_o 841_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o living_n be_v immortal_a nor_o perfect_o happy_a build_v upon_o that_o false_a supposition_n also_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n result_v from_o a_o contexure_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n and_o therefore_o be_v dissolvible_a and_o annihilable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v life_n essential_a and_o substantial_a which_o natural_o immortal_a as_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o mind_v unmake_v and_o unannihilable_a which_o perfect_o happy_a page_n 841_o 842_o sect_n iv_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n further_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v argumentation_n the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o from_o motion_n thus_o that_o from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_o cause_n and_o unmoved_a mover_n but_o one_o thing_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o because_o nothing_o can_v move_v another_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o first_n move_v by_o something_o else_o page_n 842_o 843_o answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o axiom_n not_o that_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o as_o the_o atheist_n suppose_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v body_n and_o that_o all_o action_n be_v local_a motion_n but_o that_o no_o body_n rest_a can_v ever_o local_o move_v itself_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o atheist_n and_o some_o cartesian_o that_o be_v there_o but_o once_o motion_n in_o the_o matter_n this_o will_v of_o it_o self_n continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n true_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o to_o make_v a_o infinite_a progress_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o no_o first_o mover_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o passion_n without_o a_o agent_n or_o come_v from_o nothing_o clear_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o motion_n at_o all_o be_v there_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a page_n 843_o wherefore_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v vndeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n that_o have_v a_o active_a power_n of_o move_a body_n page_n 843_o 844_o another_o corollary_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o heterokinesy_n but_o autokinesy_n that_o the_o action_n by_o which_o local_a motion_n be_v first_o cause_v can_v not_o be_v itself_o local_a motion_n all_o local_a motion_n cause_v original_o by_o cogitation_n thus_o the_o nine_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o motion_n confute_v and_o from_o hence_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o incorporeal_a the_o first_o cause_n of_o local_a motion_n by_o cogitation_n ibid._n but_o the_o atheist_n further_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o cogitation_n it_o self_n be_v heterokinesy_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o external_n agent_n upon_o he_o because_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o and_o no_o cogitation_n can_v rise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o therefore_o think_v being_n themselves_o be_v machine_n and_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o no_o understanding_n be_v a_o first_o cause_n nor_o perfect_o happy_a because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o else_o page_n 844_o 845_o answer_n true_o that_o no_o substance_n take_v begin_v from_o itself_o as_o also_o that_o no_o action_n cause_v itself_o but_o false_a that_o no_o action_n take_v begin_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o act_v upon_o by_o something_o else_o atheist_n here_o affirm_v only_o what_o they_o shall_v prove_v and_o so_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o nothing_o self-active_a than_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n in_o the_o universe_n must_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 845_o true_a also_o that_o our_o humane_a cogitation_n be_v frequent_o occasion_v from_o externall_n object_n and_o that_o the_o concatenation_n of_o thought_n and_o phantasm_n often_o depend_v upon_o mechanic_n cause_n but_o false_a that_o all_o cogitation_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o and_o that_o no_o transition_n in_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v not_o
but_o also_o from_o thence_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o modern_a writer_n not_o so_o much_o aware_a hereof_o yet_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n thus_o state_v by_o plato_n whether_o soul_n and_o mind_n junior_n to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n thereof_o or_o else_o substantial_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o according_o plato_n confute_v atheism_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o prove_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v junior_a to_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o evident_a that_o plato_n by_o soul_n here_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o mundane_a soul_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n and_o that_o no_o life_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 859_o 860_o those_o profess_a christian_n who_o generate_v rational_a soul_n out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n plain_a betrayer_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o theism_n page_n 860_o 861_o nor_n be_v the_o case_n much_o different_a as_o to_o other_o who_o though_o they_o profess_o generate_v only_o sensitive_a soul_n yet_o make_v the_o rational_a but_o mere_a blank_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o they_o by_o sense_n and_o so_o knowledge_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sense_n and_o sensible_fw-fr high_o gratify_v the_o atheist_n hereby_o page_n 861_o if_o any_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v life_n not_o partly_o accidental_a partly_o substantial_a but_o either_o all_o conscious_a life_n accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a quality_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a favourable_a to_o atheism_n also_o and_o though_o the_o atheistick_a atomist_n explode_v all_o the_o other_o quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o yet_o contradict_v themselves_o again_o do_v they_o make_v life_n and_o understanding_n real_a quality_n generate_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o page_n 861_o 862_o there_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n in_o nature_n to_o produce_v a_o high_a rank_n of_o being_n out_o of_o a_o low_a as_o life_n and_o cogitation_n out_o of_o matter_n and_o magnitude_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o this_o scale_n from_o downward_o to_o upward_o and_o so_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o atheism_n wherefore_o great_a reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o post_n against_o the_o atheist_n that_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 862_o 863_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o substantiality_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n from_o that_o consequence_n of_o their_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n cartesius_n so_o sensible_a thereof_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o make_v brute_n to_o be_v senseless_a machine_n then_o allow_v they_o substantial_a soul_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o must_v have_v if_o think_v being_n what_o clear_o demonstrable_a by_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v abandon_v because_o attend_v with_o some_o difficulty_n or_o seem_o offensive_a consequence_n page_n 863_o the_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n that_o soul_n all_o create_v by_o god_n not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o in_o the_o cosmogonia_n these_o therefore_o first_o clothe_v with_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n aerial_a or_o etherial_a ochemata_fw-la wherein_o they_o subsist_v both_o before_o their_o ingress_n into_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o after_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o they_o thus_o boëtius_n and_o proclus_n ammonius_n his_o irrational_a demon_n mortal_a brutish_a soul_n in_o aerial_a body_n since_o the_o first_o creation_n no_o new_a substantial_a thing_n make_v or_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o no_o life_n this_o look_v upon_o by_o macrobius_n as_o a_o great_a truth_n page_n 863_o 865_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o this_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o scripture_n page_n 865_o 867_o but_o if_o these_o aerial_a vehicles_n of_o brutish_a soul_n be_v explode_v for_o a_o whimsy_n and_o none_o but_o terrestrial_a body_n allow_v to_o they_o though_o after_o death_n they_o will_v not_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o yet_o must_v they_o needs_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n till_o reunite_v to_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n wherefore_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n mortal_a though_o in_o another_o immortal_a silkworm_n die_v and_o revive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o butterfly_n make_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o christian_a theologer_n page_n 867_o 868_o but_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n though_o substantial_a shall_v have_v a_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n either_o in_o a_o state_n of_o activity_n or_o inactivity_n because_o whatsoever_o create_v by_o god_n may_v possible_o by_o he_o be_v annihilate_v the_o substantiality_n only_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n demonstrable_a by_o reason_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o of_o itself_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v annihilate_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n porphyrius_n his_o assertion_n that_o brutish_a soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o substantiality_n of_o brutish_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o possible_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v create_v in_o their_o generation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v subsist_v without_o aerial_a vehicles_n they_o must_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n page_n 868_o 869_o that_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n that_o no_o life_n or_o soul_n generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o all_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n prove_v out_o of_o virgil_n though_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n also_o may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o page_n 869_o 870_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n themselves_o so_o sensible_a hereof_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantial_a and_o unmake_v life_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v derive_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o modificated_a life_n of_o animal_n and_o man_n be_v accidental_a generate_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o fundamental_a life_n of_o they_o be_v substantial_a and_o incorruptible_a these_o also_o assert_v a_o knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr page_n 870_o 871_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n again_o confute_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o consciousness_n as_o also_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a life_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o yet_o their_o soul_n and_o personality_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o that_o no_o organization_n can_v produce_v consciousness_n these_o atheist_n not_o able_a possible_o to_o give_v a_o account_n whence_o the_o intelligible_a object_n and_o idea_n of_o this_o their_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n shall_v spring_v this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n nothing_o but_o the_o crumble_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o matter_n page_n 871_o conclude_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o be_v salve_v by_o atheist_n without_o a_o god_n but_o afford_v a_o solid_a demonstration_n of_o his_o existence_n page_n 871_o 872_o sect_n v._o there_o now_o remain_v only_o the_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n their_o query_n and_o argument_n from_o interest_n their_o first_o objection_n from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o faulty_a or_o because_o thing_n be_v ill_o make_v that_o therefore_o not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n this_o direct_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n that_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n therefore_o make_v the_o world_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n some_o modern_a theologer_n deviate_a from_o this_o as_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o goodness_n but_o in_o power_n and_o arbitrary_a will_n only_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o these_o and_o atheist_n but_o whether_o matter_n fortuitous_o move_v or_o a_o fortuitous_a will_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n no_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la deity_n to_o have_v a_o will_n vndetermine_v to_o good_a no_o liberty_n nor_o sovereignty_n but_o impotency_n god_n to_o celsus_n the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o righteous_a nature_n this_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o general_n plotinus_n the_o will_n of_o god_n essential_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n a_o impartial_a balance_n weigh_v out_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o
be_v for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n concern_v the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a dishonest_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o when_o euthyphro_n have_v accuse_v his_o own_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n mere_o for_o commit_v a_o homicide_n into_o prison_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v there_o will_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n namely_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o jupiter_n the_o best_a and_o just_a of_o the_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o father_n saturn_n to_o prison_n for_o devour_v his_o son_n as_o saturn_n himself_o also_o have_v castrate_v his_o father_n caelius_n for_o some_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o socrates_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n o_o euthyphro_n for_o which_o i_o be_o accuse_v namely_o because_o when_o i_o hear_v any_o one_o affirm_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o god_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o believe_v they_o and_o stick_v not_o public_o to_o declare_v my_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o can_v you_o o_o euthyphro_n in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o war_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o god_n and_o that_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v by_o they_o which_o poet_n and_o painter_n common_o impute_v to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n of_o minerva_n which_o in_o the_o panathenaick_n be_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o acropolis_n be_v embroider_v all_o over_o with_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o socrates_n though_o he_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o other_o inferior_a create_v god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n honour_v and_o worship_v they_o only_o he_o dislike_v those_o poetic_a fable_n concern_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a and_o immoral_a action_n be_v father_v on_o they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o many_o be_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v then_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n it_o have_v be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v do_v this_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o politic_a compliance_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v poison_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o socrates_n be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o his_o serious_a epistle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n may_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o begin_v my_o epistle_n with_o god_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o write_v serious_o but_o not_o so_o when_o i_o begin_v with_o go_n and_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o authentic_a because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 13._o namely_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n real_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n however_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o from_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o symbol_n or_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o write_v serious_o namely_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o go_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o have_v already_o manifest_v out_o of_o plato_n timaeus_n that_o he_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n assert_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v animate_v or_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n to_o who_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n from_o man_n due_a he_o therein_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n itself_o as_o animate_v to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n sâ—r._n for_o though_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o body_n within_o the_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ancient_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o the_o god_n not_o only_o from_o proclus_n and_o cicero_n but_o also_o from_o laertius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o plato_n be_v god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fiery_n yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n too_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n within_o the_o heaven_n make_v or_o create_v to_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n by_o its_o diurnal_a circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n in_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n for_o plato_n when_o he_o write_v his_o timaeus_n acknowledge_v only_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v admit_v its_o annual_a too_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o all_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o law_n together_o with_o his_o epinomis_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o the_o godship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o athens_n be_v then_o so_o much_o infect_v with_o that_o anaxagorean_n doctrine_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o inanimate_a stone_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o then_o vulgar_o receive_v custom_n of_o worship_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o god_n to_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o conform_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n that_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o well_o in_o their_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o esteem_v go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v but_o that_o this_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n though_o extant_a it_o seem_v before_o eusebius_n his_o time_n yet_o be_v supposititious_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o some_o zealous_a but_o ignorant_a christian._n as_o there_o be_v according_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n prefix_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o plato_n work_n however_o though_o plato_n acknowledge_v and_o worshiph_v many_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selforiginated_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o other_o go_n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o itself_o eternal_a much_o less_o selfexistent_a but_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n in_o time_n though_o indeed_o before_o its_o body_n the_o world_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o fabricate_a or_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o now_o treat_v concern_v it_o that_o be_v after_o it_o as_o junior_a to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n as_o its_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a he_o make_v it_o first_o and_o seniour_n to_o the_o same_o upon_o which_o account_n aristotle_n quarrel_n with_o plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o plato_n here_o to_o extricate_v himself_o who_o sometime_o declare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o affirm_v it_o again_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o plato_n assert_v a_o double_a psyche_n one_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n and_o eternal_a the_o other_o create_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n
which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n wherefore_o since_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o inferior_a god_n be_v not_o selfexistent_a but_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n in_o time_n all_o those_o other_o god_n of_o he_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o demon_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v that_o plato_n may_v for_o all_o that_o suppose_v the_o world_n and_o its_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o only_o unmake_v god_n but_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o coordinate_a selfexistent_a principle_n or_o deity_n conspire_v we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o he_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o quaere_fw-la whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v many_o and_o infinite_a world_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v maintain_v or_o only_o one_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o have_v we_o right_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o heaven_n or_o world_n or_o be_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o hold_v many_o or_o infinite_a we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o if_o it_o be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o its_o intellectual_a paradigm_n contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o archetypal_a animal_n which_o be_v the_o paradigm_n of_o all_o create_a being_n wherefore_o that_o the_o world_n may_v agree_v with_o its_o paradigm_n in_o this_o respect_n of_o solitude_n or_o onliness_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o two_o nor_o infinite_a but_o one-only-begotten_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o archetypal_a mind_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o but_o one_o world_n and_o this_o one_o god_n which_o according_a to_o plato_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o he_o in_o his_o timaeus_n and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o the_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o architect_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o but_o impossible_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o vulgar_a again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sole_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sovereign_a mind_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_n through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o generate_v or_o produce_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o he_o that_o make_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n again_o he_o by_o who_o efficiency_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v afterward_o make_v when_o they_o be_v not_o before_o or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v this_o philosopher_n somewhere_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o produce_v those_o real_a thing_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o produce_v the_o image_n of_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o please_v 18._o only_o by_o interpose_v a_o looking-glass_n last_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o cause_v or_o produce_v both_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o himself_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o plato_n also_o call_v he_o a_o selforiginated_n be_v and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n beside_o himself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v lactantius_n firmianus_n himself_o refuse_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o this_o very_a manner_n that_o scipsum_fw-la secit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v exit_fw-la seipso_fw-la procreatus_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la talis_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v procreate_v from_o himself_o he_o therefore_o be_v every_o way_n such_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o unusual_a and_o bold_a strain_n of_o theology_n be_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o plotinus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 749._o concern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o one_o or_o unity_n he_o there_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o himself_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v lord_n over_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v that_o which_o another_o will_v he_o to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 751._o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a deity_n love_v himself_o as_o a_o pure_a light_n be_v himself_o what_o he_o love_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o give_v subsistence_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o stand_a energy_n wherefore_o since_o god_n be_v a_o work_n or_o energy_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o work_n or_o energy_n of_o any_o other_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n his_o own_o work_n or_o energy_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o also_o a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 743._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v will_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o be_v wherefore_o since_o his_o will_v be_v from_o himself_o his_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v from_o himself_o too_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o ratiocination_n be_v this_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o for_o if_o his_o volition_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n he_o may_v be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v give_v subsistence_n to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v but_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o because_o this_o be_v so_o unusual_a a_o notion_n we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o yet_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n more_o of_o this_o philosopher_n concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 747._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o will_n but_o his_o will_n and_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o god_n concur_v with_o himself_o himself_o will_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o his_o will_n and_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v that_o whichhe_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v will_v to_o be_v another_o for_o what_o can_v god_n will_v to_o be_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o change_v his_o nature_n into_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o please_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v neither_o will_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o complain_v of_o himself_o as_o be_v now_o that_o which_o he_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v will_v and_o do_v always_o will_n to_o be_v for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o essential_a goodness_n so_o that_o his_o will_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o nature_n but_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o good_a there_o be_v contain_v his_o choice_n 755._o and_o will_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v such_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v all_o will_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o will_n nor_o be_v his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o motion_n passion_n and_o affection_n and_o even_o the_o very_a volition_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o sensation_n imagination_n nor_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o from_o those_o corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la rush_v upon_o we_o from_o body_n without_o and_o beget_v the_o same_o in_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o passion_n appetite_n or_o volition_n which_o we_o be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n corporeal_o passive_a to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o democritick_n fate_n or_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n maintain_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o self_n activity_n and_o something_o of_o contingency_n they_o suppose_v humane_a volition_n also_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o cogitation_n to_o be_v mechanical_o cause_v and_o necessitate_v from_o those_o effluvious_a image_n of_o body_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o willer_n and_o however_o epicurus_n sometime_o pretend_v to_o assert_v liberty_n of_o will_n against_o democritus_n yet_o forget_v himself_o do_v he_o also_o here_o secure_o philosophize_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n nunc_fw-la age_n quae_fw-la moveant_fw-la animum_fw-la res_fw-la accipe_fw-la paucis_fw-la 360._o quae_fw-la veniunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la percipe_fw-la paucis_fw-la principiò_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la rerum_fw-la simulachra_fw-la vagari_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n who_o can_v not_o conceive_v sensation_n themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o cause_v by_o corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la or_o exuvious_a membrane_n stream_v from_o body_n continual_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n allege_v by_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o pressure_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o optic_a nerve_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o tension_n of_o the_o intermedious_a air_n or_o aether_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v light_n whereby_o the_o distant_a object_n be_v touch_v and_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o staff_n which_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a part_n of_o sense_n be_v indeed_o much_o more_o ingenious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o atheizer_n of_o this_o atomology_n as_o they_o suppose_v sense_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o pressure_n from_o body_n without_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v imagination_n and_o mental_a cogitation_n to_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o those_o motion_n of_o sense_n former_o make_v and_o conserve_v afterward_o in_o the_o brain_n like_o the_o tremulous_a vibration_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o bell_n after_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o hammer_n or_o the_o roll_v of_o the_o wave_n after_o that_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v melt_v fade_v and_o decay_v insensible_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o fade_v and_o decay_a sense_n and_o all_o our_o volition_n but_o mechanic_n motion_n cause_v from_o the_o action_n or_o trusion_n of_o body_n upon_o we_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o sensation_n there_o be_v always_o a_o passion_n antecedent_n make_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sentient_a from_o without_o yet_o be_v not_o sensation_n itself_o this_o very_a passion_n but_o a_o perception_n of_o that_o passion_n much_o less_o can_v mental_a conception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o body_n without_o and_o the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o least_o of_o all_o volition_n such_o there_o be_v plain_o here_o something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o own_o power_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n according_o deserve_a commendation_n or_o blame_v that_o be_v something_o of_o self-activity_n again_o according_a to_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sense_n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o what_o be_v common_o call_v sense_n be_v primary_n and_o original_a knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n but_o secondary_a or_o fade_v and_o decay_a sense_n but_o to_o other_o that_o sense_n be_v cause_v by_o those_o more_o vigorous_a idol_n or_o effluvia_fw-la from_o body_n intromit_v through_o the_o nerve_n but_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n by_o those_o more_o weak_a and_o thin_a vmbratile_a and_o evanid_a one_o that_o penetrate_v the_o other_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o both_o way_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a sense_n now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o atheistick_a atomist_n that_o all_o conception_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n and_o passion_n from_o body_n without_o this_o absurdity_n first_o of_o all_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o passion_n be_v true_a passion_n and_o all_o sense_n or_o seem_v and_o appearance_n true_a seem_v and_o appearance_n wherefore_o though_o some_o sense_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o other_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v none_o false_a itself_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o protagoras_n one_o of_o these_o atheistick_a atomist_n have_v first_o assert_v that_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n do_v thereupon_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o opinion_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o seem_v and_o appearance_n and_o every_o seem_n and_o appearance_n be_v true_o such_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o opine_n that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o suffer_v wherefore_o epicurus_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n endeavour_v to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n consistent_o with_o his_o own_o principle_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v sense_n and_o all_o sense_n true_a yet_o may_v error_n arise_v notwithstanding_o exit_fw-la animi_fw-la opinatu_fw-la from_o the_o opination_n of_o the_o mind_n add_v something_o of_o its_o own_o over_z and_o above_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o fancy_n of_o sense_n but_o herein_o he_o shameful_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o the_o mind_n in_o judge_v and_o opine_v can_v superadd_a any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o over_z and_o above_o to_o what_o it_o suffer_v then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o self-active_a power_n of_o its_o own_o and_o consequent_o will_v prove_v also_o incorporeal_a because_o no_o body_n can_v act_n otherwise_o than_o it_o suffer_v or_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o else_o without_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v mere_a passion_n but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o self-activity_n in_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o can_v give_v its_o assent_n to_o thing_n not_o clear_o perceive_v and_o so_o err._n again_o from_o this_o atheistick_a opinion_n that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n either_o primary_n or_o secundary_a it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n nor_o falsehood_n and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v of_o a_o private_a nature_n relative_n and_o fantastical_a only_o or_o mere_a seem_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o opinion_n because_o sense_n be_v plain_o seem_v phantasie_n and_o appearance_n a_o private_a thing_n and_o relative_n to_o the_o sentient_a only_o and_o here_o also_o do_v protagoras_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a freedom_n admit_v this_o consequence_n that_o knowledge_n be_v sense_n there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v true_a otherwise_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o man_n so_o think_v that_o every_o man_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opine_n only_o his_o own_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o thing_n and_o truth_n to_o himself_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o be_v true_a to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v neither_o can_v democritus_n himself_o though_o a_o man_n of_o more_o discretion_n than_o protagoras_n dissemble_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n assert_v by_o he_o that_o understanding_n be_v fantastical_a and_o knowledge_n but_o opinion_n he_o own_v it_o sometime_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a as_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o aught_o to_o
substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o digression_n page_n 172_o xxxviii_o that_o though_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o method_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o violate_v those_o law_n crave_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o preposterousness_n a_o considerable_a observation_n of_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o gross_a sensuality_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o atheize_v but_o also_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o atheist_n make_v such_o pretence_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o proper_a undertake_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o fumble_v in_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o atheist_n be_v no_o conjurer_n and_o that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n page_n 174_o chap._n iu_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n a_o full_a explication_n of_o who_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n intend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n i._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 192_o ii_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o general_n with_o the_o theist_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v page_n 194_o iii_o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v ibid._n iv_o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v what_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n page_n 194_o 195._o v._o observable_a that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o a_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o page_n 195_o vi_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o this_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o god_n not_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o the_o sole_a principle_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a page_n 196_o 197._o vii_o these_o materiarians_n imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n not_o atheist_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o world_n make_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n whereas_o no_o atheist_n acknowledge_v conscious_a animality_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n but_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v all_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a nor_o yet_o genuine_a theist_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o a_o latitude_n therefore_o in_o theism_n and_o none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 198_o 199._o viii_o an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o include_v in_o it_o not_o only_o necessary_a existence_n and_o conscious_a intellectuality_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o pagan_n common_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n page_n 200_o 201._o ix_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v yet_o something_o more_o than_o knowledge_n and_o power_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n and_o have_v morality_n in_o his_o nature_n wherein_o also_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consist_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n to_o who_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n be_v goodness_n itself_o substantial_a above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n agreeable_o with_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a love_n this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o soft_a fond_a and_o partial_a love_n god_n be_v right_o call_v also_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n atheist_n also_o suppose_v goodness_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o god_n who_o existence_n they_o deny_v this_o idea_n here_o more_o large_o declare_v page_n 202_o 203_o etc._n etc._n x._o that_o this_o forementioned_a idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n oneliness_n or_o solitariety_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o absolute_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o page_n 207_o xi_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o essential_o including_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o the_o jew_n except_v and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a institution_n only_o a_o enquiry_n therefore_o here_o to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n the_o objector_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 208_o 209._o xii_o the_o irrationality_n of_o which_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n page_n 210_o xiii_o that_o the_o pagan_a deity_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o hold_v a_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o go_n this_o point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n insist_v upon_o by_o herodotus_n the_o most_o ancient_a prosaïck_a greek_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o exist_v all_o from_o eternity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o plato_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o unmake_v page_n 211_o certain_a also_o that_o among_o
before_o in_o sense_n the_o humane_a soul_n a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o cogitation_n this_o a_o bubble_a fountain_n of_o thought_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a mind_n as_o at_o once_o comprehend_v all_o truth_n and_o be_v before_o sensible_fw-fr page_n 845_o 846_o this_o a_o prodigious_a paradox_n and_o falsity_n of_o atheist_n that_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o think_v being_n machine_n here_o a_o correction_n of_o what_o we_o write_v before_o p._n 761_o and_o a_o change_n of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o not_o only_o a_o modern_a writer_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a atheistick_a atomist_n do_v conclude_v cogitation_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n nevertheless_o these_o man_n trouble_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o cogitation_n which_o because_o they_o can_v make_v local_a motion_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v no_o reality_n or_o nothing_o atheist_n aware_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o action_n beside_o local_a motion_n there_o must_v then_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n acknowledge_v beside_o body_n they_o who_o make_v cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o man_n machine_n no_o more_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o then_o senseless_a machine_n page_n 846_o 847_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v be_v happy_a nor_o a_o god_n because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o without_o it_o all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o knowledge_n as_o such_o speak_v imperfection_n be_v but_o a_o whiffle_a and_o fantastic_a thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o thus_o the_o ten_o atheistick_a argument_n confute_v page_n 847_o another_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o underding_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n before_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v sensible_fw-fr which_o knowledge_n a_o passion_n from_o therefore_o all_o mind_n as_o such_o a_o creature_n and_o none_o a_o creator_n ibid._n this_o already_o full_o answer_v page_n 729_o and_o so_o forward_o where_o prove_v that_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n and_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v its_o intelligible_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v archetypall_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all._n so_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n demonstrable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n page_n 847_o 848_o that_o the_o atheist_n can_v no_o more_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n then_o that_o of_o local_a motion_n evident_a from_o their_o many_o hallucination_n concern_v it_o whereof_o a_o catalogue_n subjoin_v first_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o no_o life_n nor_o mind_n substantial_a or_o essential_a this_o before_o confute_v page_n 848_o again_o that_o life_n and_o mind_n no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o compound_v syllable_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o none_o immortal_a nor_o incorruptible_a answer_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v active_a power_n and_o can_v never_o result_v from_o mere_a passive_a bulk_n nor_o can_v any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n possible_o beget_v life_n and_o understanding_n though_o no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v red_a or_o green_n because_o these_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n not_o red_a nor_o green_a nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a motion_n because_o motion_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o self-active_a principle_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v matter_n because_o be_v there_o none_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v create_v by_o a_o perfect_a incorporeal_a be_v yet_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n because_o have_v there_o be_v once_o none_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o page_n 848_o 849_o another_o atheistick_a hallucination_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o self-activity_n in_o cogitation_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o else_o this_o to_o bring_v all_o action_n from_o nothing_o or_o to_o suppose_v it_o without_o a_o cause_n page_n 849_o 850_o another_o madness_n of_o they_o already_o mention_v that_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o think_v being_n machine_n this_o equal_a sottishness_n or_o impudence_n as_o to_o affirm_v number_v to_o be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n page_n 850_o another_o paradox_n of_o the_o epicurean_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n that_o mental_a cogitation_n as_o well_o as_o sensation_n the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o body_n exist_v without_o he_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v thought_n to_o be_v cause_v by_o certain_a fine_a image_n than_o sensation_n other_o than_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o sense_n former_o make_v answer_n that_o sensation_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a corporeal_a passion_n but_o the_o perception_n of_o a_o passion_n in_o a_o way_n of_o fancy_n much_o less_o mental_a cogitation_n such_o and_o least_o of_o all_o volition_n page_n 850_o 851_o but_o consentaneous_o hereunto_o these_o atheist_n determine_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sense_n from_o whence_o follow_v two_o absurdity_n first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o error_n because_o all_o passion_n be_v true_a passion_n and_o all_o sense_n true_a sense_n that_o be_v true_a seem_v and_o appearance_n this_o absurdity_n own_v by_o protagoras_n epicurus_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v this_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o contradictious_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n page_n 851_o 852_o a_o second_o absurdity_n consequent_a thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n nor_o falsehood_n but_o all_o knowledge_n private_a and_o relative_n and_o nothing_o but_o opinion_n this_o free_o own_v likewise_o by_o protagoras_n sometime_o also_o by_o democritus_n who_o therefore_o but_o a_o blunderer_n neither_o in_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o plain_o suppose_n a_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o judge_n of_o sense_n and_o discover_v the_o phantastry_n thereof_o it_o reach_v to_o absolute_a truth_n page_n 852_o 853_o another_o atheistick_a error_n that_o singular_a body_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o mental_a conception_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sensation_n this_o impute_v by_o aristotle_n to_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n but_o sufficient_o before_o confute_v page_n 853_o 854_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v this_o paradox_n add_v by_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n as_o he_o own_o invention_n that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n by_o which_o many_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v axiom_n or_o proposition_n the_o addition_n and_o substraction_n of_o name_n and_o syllogistick_n reason_v the_o reckon_n the_o consequence_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o beside_o the_o passion_n of_o sense_n we_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o geometrical_a truth_n not_o the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a etc._n etc._n page_n 854_o that_o the_o atheist_n according_a to_o these_o premise_a principle_n endeavour_v to_o depreciate_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o that_o which_o speak_v no_o high_a perfection_n then_o be_v in_o senseless_a matter_n thus_o the_o atheist_n in_o plato_n make_v it_o but_o a_o ludicrous_a umbratile_a and_o evanid_a thing_n the_o mere_a image_n of_o body_n the_o only_a reality_n their_o design_n in_o this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n page_n 855_o 856_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o again_o brief_o confute_v and_o particular_o that_o opinion_n so_o much_o favour_v atheism_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o sense_n out_o of_o boëtius_n just_a and_o unjust_a great_a reality_n in_o nature_n then_o hard_a and_o soft_a etc._n etc._n unquestionable_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a perfection_n to_o lower_v and_o not_o of_o ascent_n from_o low_a to_o high_a the_o step_v of_o this_o ladder_n not_o infinite_a the_o foot_n thereof_o inanimate_a matter_n the_o head_n a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v in_o itself_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n mind_n by_o nature_n lord_n over_o all_o and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n page_n 856_o 859_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o atheist_n pretend_v not_o only_o to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n without_o a_o god_n